《Entangled With The Crippled Billionaire》


 Chapter 1

    Sharon sat on the sidewalk bench crying silently. As if on cue, the rain starts to fall heavily. ¡± Why!? Why!!! What have I ever done to deserve this!!!,¡± she soliloquised angrily. She is not crying because she feels like a failure,


    She is crying because she has been staying strong all alone¡­ Staying strong for a very long time that the tears can¡¯t help falling this time around.


    Earlier that day**


    Sharon stared at the letter on her desk in despair. Who will she ask for help now? Her brother Benedict who is also the CEO is not even an option right now cause he totally hates her guts.


    She stared at the dismissal letter again. Why has life always been unfair to her? She looked at her chubby reflection in the mirror. It¡¯s not her fault that she was born this way.


    Ever since she was young, it must have been pretty obvious to everyone that she looks and behaves differently from her family. Her mother Lena was a hot model in her prime and is currently a well-known fashion designer.


    She is the perfect description of slim and sexy. The perfect genes Sharon didn¡¯t even inherit any, her sister She is the one that takes after their mom. She has those sexy blue eyes that seem to make men go mad about her. She is slim, beautiful and has the perfect hourss figure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Something Sharon can¡¯t even dream of having in years toe. Unlike She, Sharon is the direct opposite. Even though she¡¯s the older daughter, she is the shortest in the family.


    Unlike the females in their family, Sharon is chubby. She has brown hair and eyes. The only thing she inherited from her father. She doesn¡¯t have Benedict¡¯s intelligence or Shelia¡¯s beauty and charisma. She has always been an introvert from a young age.


    She sighed and breath in deeply before holding the letter. ¡°I have to at least try pleading. This is my only source of ie. I can¡¯t lose this now¡± she thought and walked out of her office.


    Heading to the manager¡¯s office, she prayed silently hoping he would have sympathy for her. As soon as she knocked she heard his voice. That voice that always sent shivers down her spine.


    Do you know the kind of shiver I¡¯m talking about ? Not the good part of shiver, like the one you feel when you are in love.


    It¡¯s the bad one. You know when you are afraid of someone and you shiver in fear. That¡¯s the shiver I¡¯m talking about. Sharon walked into the office with a pleading expression. The manager looked up and smiled showing his dirty dark-brown teeth.


    Everyone is well aware of how badly her family treats her so they treat her anyhow. They don¡¯t show her respect the way they do to She. She is like a queen while she is seen as a nobody.


    ¡± I see Sharon, you got the letter, right? I¡¯m sorry about what happened. You are one of our best employees and thepany is sad to see you leave,¡± he said still smiling.


    Sharon knows he isn¡¯t saying the truth. Who will be sad to see her leave? No one, absolutely no one. The most happiest person would be Benedict.


    He has been looking for ways to dismiss her. Shouldn¡¯t brothers be trying to protect their younger sisters so why is her own different?


    Yes, he protects She like a mother hen does to her chicks. Sometimes she wonders if they are really her siblings. There¡¯s that silent voice in her mind asking over and over again,¡± Am I adopted ?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong to deserve this letter. Please sir, you should reconsider. You have just said it yourself that I¡¯m one of your best employees. Do you really want to let me go?,¡± she asked sadly.


    The manager stood up exposing his protruding belly that wasn¡¯t obvious before when he was sitting. He walked closer to Sharon and put his chubby hands on her shoulder slowly caressing her.


    Sharon swallowed feeling very disgusted. ¡± I gave you an option few years ago but you rejected it. If you had epted, I would have been able to save you now,¡± he said.


    Sharon thought of years ago when she joined thepany. Then she was na?ve and very sensitive. It had upset her a lot when people said bad things about her body size and her brother didn¡¯t even try to defend or protect her.


    She had yet to ept then that She was and would always be everyone¡¯s favorite. The manager unexpectedly defended her then. He stood up for her and she felt safe that at least someone cared about her.


    Until she found out about his real motive. He was a pervert. An old stinky pervert who enjoyed luring new female staffs and taking advantage of them.


    ¡°Sir, please take your hands off me. I didn¡¯t ept your offer years ago and I surely won¡¯t ept it today. You know it¡¯s rude to touch an engageddy impolitely, Mr Jean,¡± Sharon uttered shrugging his hands off her.


    Mr Jean stared at her feeling a little bit stunned. For the first time since Sharon joined thepany she said his real name. What happened to her calling him sir?


    He felt slightly irked and annoyed. He just gave her another chance to reconsider but she tantly refused. He doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with an outcast anymore.


    Someone whom family doesn¡¯t even care about. He only wanted to help her before but she has proven stubborn over and over again by rejecting his kind offer.


    ¡°Then Miss Sharon we have nothing to say again. Go to the financial department and collect yourst paycheck. Then get the hell out of thispany!,¡± Mr Jean raised his tone while saying thest statement.


    Sharon didn¡¯t say anything thinking it was really a mistake toe to him in the first ce. She just turned around and left. Mr Jean looked her huge backside swaying sideways as she left then licked his lips with a lustful look.


    Sharon suddenly stopped as she touched the door knob. She turned around and didn¡¯t miss the lustful look on Mr Jean¡¯s face. She walked towards him feeling even more disgusted.


    ¡± Why have youe back?,¡± Mr Jean asked grumpily. He was enjoying watching her backside sway seductively but she suddenly turned around interrupting the show.


    Sharon walked to his table and picked up a heavy book. She then went back to him and said,¡± I¡¯ve always wanted to do this.¡±


    Before Mr Jean could ask what she mean, she lifted the book and hit it on his potbelly. He screamed out in pain. Ouch! Obviously he didn¡¯t see thating.


    Sharon dropped the book and walked out haughtily. Mr Jean struggled to say,¡± You are fired!¡± Sharon turned back to look at him and then smirked. ¡°I know. You can¡¯t fire me twice,¡± she said before leaving the office.


    He then frowned remembering what just happened. People say beauty without brains but to him Sharon doesn¡¯t have any. No beauty no brain. How dare she do this to him!? He would have made her regret it if he wasn¡¯t in so much pain.


    ¡°Here it is,¡± thedy said throwing the paper check at Sharon. She had to bend down to pick it. She blushed out of embarrassment not feeling surprised since this is what she face at thepany almost every day.


    ¡°Maybe I should be d I¡¯m leaving,¡± she thought. ¡°Then you¡¯ll feed on air, right?,¡± her subconscious replies making her frown at the painful reality.


    ¡°Jeez I have to start thinking of how to pay my bills. Maybe I should take up Cherry¡¯s offer on writing a story online for money,¡± she thought silently as she walked out.


    Just before she could reach the entrance, she bumped into someone and a briefcase fell down. ¡°Bitch! Can¡¯t you watch where you are going!?,¡± Sharon looked up as soon as she heard the person¡¯s voice.


    It¡¯s Benedict. He bent down and picked up his suitcase. Before she could say anything, he spoke,¡± I hope you got the letter bitch. Don¡¯t evere back to thispany ever again. I know you can¡¯t survive without thispany.¡±


    She swallowed the apology that was about toe out from her mouth and looked at him angrily. ¡°I can do without this goddamnpany!,¡± she replied angrily.


    Benedict looked at her surprised cause she has never spoken back to him before. She has always been quiet no matter how he and She bullied her. It seems like it¡¯s anotherdy standing in front of him. Where is the Sharon he knew ?


    He chuckled and retorted,¡± I seem to have forgotten that you got yourself a rich boyfriend. Are you gonna run to him for help now that you have no job? Aren¡¯t you scared that he might dump you.¡±


    Sharon look at him angrily and spat out,¡± He¡¯s not as unreliable as you!¡± She can tolerate anything against her but she won¡¯t tolerate a single bad word said against Aiden.


    He¡¯s the only one that has been there for her. She turned around to leave and heard Ben say,¡± Don¡¯te back here crying for help.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± she answered and left.


    Getting to thepany¡¯s garage, she sighed frustrated at the sight of all the luxurious looking cars and only her own standing out as an eyesore.


    As she was about to walk to her car, she saw Benedict¡¯s new Porsche parked in secluded spot. She walked to the car and smirked as an idea clicked in her head.


    Looking around, she found a stone big enough to make satisfying damage. Then she walked to the car and hit it severally making a dent in his car.


    Satisfied at the state the car is in, she hurriedly dropped the stone faraway from the scene and rushed to her car. She brought out her phone to check for messages and was surprised to see no message from Aiden.


    As she was wondering why Aiden didn¡¯t call or text her, she remembered what she had just done. ¡± Gosh! Silly me. It¡¯s better I leave before someonee out,¡± she muttered. Then she zoomed off.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 2

    As she drove away, she thought of how her life is gonna be from now on. Suddenly the beautiful ring on her finger caught her eye. She smiled touching the ring gently.


    Amidst of all these troubles and torture, there was only one person who silently stood by her. He was her bestfriend elevated to the status of a boyfriend and now finally her fiance.


    He is her everything. The one who doesn¡¯t mind how chubby she looks or the numerous beauties around him. He is Aiden Kings. He alsoes from a wealthy family just like her.


    The only difference is that he is the only child and he is totally adored by his parents unlike her. She was very surprised when he tried being friends with her years back.


    Cause most guys actually prefer being with She. Sometimes when her mind drift to the past, she always wonder why he didn¡¯t go to be friends with She? Why he chose her over She?


    Sharon brought out her phone and checked again. Surprisingly there¡¯s still no text messages or phone calls from Aiden. ¡°Maybe he is really busy today,¡± she said to herself.


    She understands that him being the only heir to his parentspanies means he would be extremely busy sometimes. ¡± I¡¯ll just go over to his apartment and wait for him.¡± She murmured humming a soft song to herself.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Ah!! Yes that¡¯s the spot! You have to go faster! Oh God! I¡¯m cumming!!,¡± these were the lewd sounds Sharon heard when she stepped into Aiden¡¯s penthouse.


    She was really surprised to meet the door unlocked when she came because Aiden is supposed to be at work by now and no one else lives with him.


    Walking into the sitting room only to meet clothing scattered around the room, she panicked and silently prayed hoping what she is thinking right now is wrong.


    ¡°Maybe one of his friends just came over to visit and he forgot to inform me,¡± she soliloquized. But when she picked up one of the clothes and it turned out to be Aiden¡¯s favourite shirt, her face turnedpletely pale.


    She immediately rushed to the bedroom where the sounds wereing from, sure enough Aiden was right ontop of adypletely naked. He was really into the hot s*x session that he didn¡¯t notice Sharone in.


    Sharon stood at the door shocked and confused at first. She even rubbed her face to make sure she is not seeing things. Then she gasped as she watched the two on the bed. Anger and hatredpletely filling her heart slowly.


    She rushed to them and hit Aiden with her bag angrily. Aiden groaned from both pain and pleasure before he immediately stopped what he is doing.


    The questions on Sharon¡¯s mind as she looked at him was how could he have done this to her? She thought of what Benedict said at thepany and gasped again. He cheated just before they finalize their wedding.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!!!! How could you!!!?,¡± she screamed hitting him with her bag again. Aiden withdrew from thedy and stood up trying to evade her attacks.


    ¡°Babe, just calm down, okay? Calm down!,¡± he said not even able to cover his nakedness. ¡°Babe!!! Don¡¯t you dare call me babe!!? After all we¡¯ve been through together for all these years, you treat me like this!,¡± she screamed feeling immense pain in her heart.


    She actually stopped hitting him and looked like she was about to cry. But she won¡¯t give him the satisfaction of seeing her cry. Aiden moved closer trying to touch her.


    ¡°Babee on don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t want to see you cry,¡± he said touching her but she shrugged his hands off her. ¡± Aiden why are you pleading? Let the bitch cry!,¡± Sharon gasped as she heard thedy talk for the first time since she entered the room.


    She shook terribly looking at thedy in bed. ¡°She¡­Shei¡­She,¡± she stuttered and couldn¡¯t form aplete sentence. She smirked and stood up wrapping the duvet around herself.


    ¡°What is it bitch? Don¡¯t go about talking of how I cheated with your fiance cause Aiden was never and would never be yours,¡± she said moving closer to caress Aiden.


    Aiden didn¡¯t even do anything to stop her. He only avoided looking directly into Sharon¡¯s eyes subtly confirming that what She is saying is really true.


    ¡°See this ring¡­ He proposed to me and very soon we¡¯ll be getting married after we wee our first child,¡± She showed off the stunning ring on her finger while rubbing her stomach delicately.


    ¡°So she is already pregnant. How long have they been cheating behind my back?,¡± Sharon thought as she suddenly cluthed her chest. Why would they do this to her? He could have just dated She instead deceiving her for so long. This heartbreak is too much to handle.


    ¡°Bitch better don¡¯t die here. You should get out and lock the door. Find somewhere else to die,¡± She answered pulling Aiden back to the bed.


    Aiden turned to look at Sharon with a remorseful look. But Sharon missed his expression as She already pushed him on the bed and climbed ontop of him.


    They didn¡¯t even wait for her to leave before they started having s*x again. Sharon couldn¡¯t take it anymore so she ran out of the room. Oh! She didn¡¯t forget to lock the door like She asked her to.


    She locked both the bedroom and the main door and even took the keys with her. As soon as she got out, she threw the keys faraway from the house. I think theynded in the stream nearby.


    Then she turned to the house and did a f**k you sign. ¡°Fuck both of you. I hope you both suffocate in that room,¡± she thought as she walked away.


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Present time**


    ¡°Why won¡¯t this rain stop? Today is the worst day of my life,¡± Sharon muttered shivering from cold but she stubbornly refused to stand up from the bench. She bent her head and wept again.


    The hooting sounds of the cars and noises from the passerbys faded away as she slowly spaced out. She didn¡¯t even realize the cars passing were sshing mud on her. Neither did she realize how cold the weather is and how dark it is.


    Few hourster, the rain already stopped but Sharon is still in the same position. People passed by every seconds but no one even bothered to talk to her ¡­ No one bothered to ask the quiet saddy what happened.


    A limousine passed by and the upants in it noticed Sharon. The bodyguard looked out of the window and asked,¡± What¡¯s she doing? Does she want to freeze to death?¡±


    Around that time, there was a little traffic on the road so he could stare at Sharon all he wants. He continued nagging about how careless she is to sit down on a bench in this cold weather without a warm clothing on.


    His boss finally got tired of his endless chatter and said,¡± Bring her in.¡± The bodyguard was stunned at first but when he received a cold re from his boss, he quickly stood up.


    The boss ordered his chauffeur to reverse and the trail of cars following the limo also reversed.


    The cars stopped in front of Sharon but she didn¡¯t even notice them until the bodyguard came out of the car and made a loud sound of clearing his throat. Surprised, Sharon looked up to see the huge man standing in front of her.


    It was then she felt cold and noticed howte it is. She was about to say something but the bodyguard spoke first,¡± Miss my boss wants to see you. He said follow me or die out here from cold.¡± Actually his boss never said that.


    He then turned around to leave. Sharon looked at him puzzled. Who is his boss? He sounds arrogant and cocky. Hell! Even the bodyguard behaves arrogantly.


    Sharon didn¡¯t stand up deciding she won¡¯t follow the strange guy. The bodyguard turned back just before opening the car door and was surprised to see Sharon still sitting down stubbornly.


    He rolled his eyes inwardly thinking of how impatient his boss must be right now. So he walked back to Sharon, bent down and carried her over his shoulder roughly.


    Sharon immediately screamed,¡± Put me down!!! Put me down this instant!! This is illegal!!! It¡¯s called kidnap!¡±


    The bodyguard simply ignored her shouts and took Sharon to the limo. The man inside it was able to hear thest statement Sharon said. Heughed coldly and asked,¡± Really. Who would believe that?¡±


    Sharon gasped again as she recognized the man in the limo. What the heck is going on today? She did that thing of rubbing her eyes again to make sure she¡¯s not seeing things. But it¡¯s really him!


    He just rested his head on his hands, watching Sharon coldly and wondering why she¡¯s behaving this way.


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ïN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Meanwhile when Benedict came out to meet his car bashed, he almost uprooted the wholepany with his anger. He went to the Porsche shocked and not able to believe that is his new car. He has not even finish paying for it yet.


    He turned to look at the shaky employees behind him. No one dare look up at him. ¡± Who among you did this!?,¡± he shouted angrily. The employees shook their heads hurriedly saying,¡± Not me sir.¡±


    After many threats, the receptionist said,¡± Sir after you came in, Sharon was thest person to leave.¡± Benedict thought of it and believed her.


    He then smiled coldly,¡± Seems like she hasn¡¯t learnt her lesson yet. Making her jobless is not enough. Maybe when I make her homeless too, she will not dare to test my patience again.¡±


    He dismissed the staffs, brought out his phone and called someone. As soon as he ended the call, he smirked and said,¡± Sharon you wille back to me soon begging for help.¡±


    T. B. C

 Chapter 3

    Sharon looked at him again, stunned. Sitting in front of her is Jasper Madon. He¡¯s one of the most popr billionaires in the city. He has been trendingtely on headlines cause he recently just lost his wife and his legs to a tragic ident.


    He uses a wheelchair. Sharon stared at him as she couldn¡¯t believe that she is sitting in front of the nations¡± husband.


    Yes, even before the ident, tabloids and magazines have always tagged him along with the title of the nation husband. Meaning he is the most sought after man in the city.


    The tabloids may be right about him being cold-hearted but they forgot to add that he¡¯s also cocky and arrogant. He smirked at her coldly.


    ¡°What were you doing out there alone? Your clothes even looks wet meaning you must have sat in the rain. What were you thinking?,¡± he spoke lowly in an icy tone emitting an intense pressure on the other upants in the car. Well except Sharon of course.


    Sharon frowned and answered,¡± I don¡¯t think that¡¯s your business Mister. Why have you asked your men to kidnap me? I didn¡¯t request for your help! So let me go right now!¡±


    The chauffeur was about to start driving away but when he heard the angrydy¡¯s voice, he stopped confused on what to do. But as soon as he looked at the mirror and noticed the cold look on his boss face, he immediately knew what to do.


    Of course, Sharon saw all this and frowned. ¡°Why is he doing the opposite of what she asked for?¡± He smiled and asked, ¡°Who saw them kidnap you?¡±


    Sharon immediately stopped shouting and looked out of the window. Everywhere is dark and there¡¯s no one in sight. So even if she wants to report this cocky man, no one would be able to assist her as there won¡¯t be any witness. That is if the security will even believe her.


    She suddenly panicked immediately thinking of begging him to release her. But then with her stubborn personality, she refused to apologise for doing nothing. So instead she started screaming for help while banging on the window loudly.


    Jasper looked up feeling annoyed wondering if he made a mistake. The bodyguard that had literally forced Jasper to bring her in cause of hisints looked away in fear.


    He dare not look at his face afraid to see the scary, cold and possibly annoyed look on his face. ¡°Tch! So noisy,¡± Jasper said quietly. Sharon red at him, her voice already raspy from shouting.


    She was about to say something when his phone vibrated. Jasper nced at the message and sighed. He suddenly looked so exhausted. Sharon swallowed what she wanted to say reluctantly, wondering why there is a sudden change in his expression.


    She quit screaming and watched him lie back on the seat closing his eyes. Only after she had noticed the sudden sadness and exhaustion in his eyes.


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    ¡°Brother, Tia is crying non-stop again and Jimmy has refused to go to bed until he sees you,¡± this was the message Jasper read. It¡¯s from his younger sister, Lena. He sighed and closed his eyes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ever since Amber died in that fatal ident, he had to raise their two young children alone. It would have been difficult without Lena because during that ident he didn¡¯t only lose his wife, he also lost the use of legs.


    Now he has to rely on wheelchair for the rest of his life. Jimmy has been a very understanding kid. He didn¡¯t even ask questions or say anything when he couldn¡¯t find his mother.


    But it¡¯s really hard on Tia. She is just four months old and needs her mother¡¯s breastmilk. He was contemting getting a wet nurse for her but Lena refused saying she could take care of the baby herself.


    But now he really should consider hiring a wet nurse as it¡¯s difficult for Lena to juggle between school activities and also take care of the kids.


    He sighed again thinking,¡± Amber why did you leave? I can¡¯t do this without you.¡± He closed his eyes and murmured,¡± Why did they do this to us? She didn¡¯t deserve this.¡± Sharon looked at him confused,¡± Who is he talking about?¡±


    Neither him or Sharon said a word as the limo slowly drove away. Two quiet, broken hearts silentlyforting each other.


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    As they arrived at their destination, Sharon gaped at the gigantic mansion amazed at the beauty and splendour of it. She couldn¡¯t stop staring at it. Even though she¡¯s from a rich family, the rich also has it own level.


    We have the average ss rich, the middle ss rich and the high ss rich. Sharon falls in the middle ss rich even though she didn¡¯t get to enjoy the benefits of the wealth.


    Jasper slowly opened his eyes seeing that the limo stopped. And the first thing he saw was Sharon staring out of the window with her mouth opened.


    ¡± Tch¡­ Close your mouth or you might actually end up swallowing a fly. Besides no one wants to see your yellow teeth,¡± he said enjoying the change of expression on her face.


    Sharon closed her mouth abruptly and turned to look at him. There was no sign of the sad or exhausted expression on his face earlier.


    He¡¯s back to being cocky and arrogant. Let¡¯s add rude to the list. She looked at him. He has a handsome face like an angel but the beauty doesn¡¯t match with his characters at all.


    She imagined herself beating him to a pulp right now and smiled happily cause she was hitting him hard with a stick in her imagination. But then, he flicked his fingers in front of her and interrupted her happy thought.


    ¡°Why are you smiling that way? It doesn¡¯t suit your chubby face,¡± he remarked rudely. Sharon nced at her smile in the window screen.


    What does he mean? Her smile looks beautiful. She turned around and red at him.


    Before asking,¡± Why have you brought me here? Take me back right now!¡± Jasper rolled his eyes wondering who was just looking amazed right now and why she¡¯s pretending that she wants to go back.


    Even after his ident made him unable to stand upright again, that fact didn¡¯t stop women from chasing him relentlessly. They still sent him numerous love letters and flowers that used to annoy Amber when she was alive.


    Jasper smiled remembering the day Amber beat up one of his female staffs just because she made coffee for him and put love designs on it. Meanwhile Sharon shivered watching Jasper smile while in deep thoughts. His smile is really scary right now. What the heck is he thinking about?


    ¡°You should frown more often. Smile doesn¡¯t suit your face because you like the joker right now,¡± Sharon spoke rudely.


    Immediately she said that, it wiped off the smile on his face and reced it with a frown. He looked at the rude woman opposite him and felt like yanking her hair so hard that she would cry out of pain.


    He frowned and looked at his legs in regret. Sharon followed his point of view and instantly guessed what he¡¯s thinking. She smiled knowing no matter what she says or do, he can¡¯t do anything.


    He red at her and answered,¡± Watch what you say fatty. You should check your weight and go on diet before insulting someone else.¡±


    Sharon gasped and puffed up her cheeks angrily. What a rude man? He dares to call her fatty. She already knows how chubby she is so he doesn¡¯t have to rub it in her face.


    ¡± Being angry doesn¡¯t suit you. You look like a swollen puffed bun right now,¡± he said repeating what she had told him earlier.


    Sharon gasped dramatically and pointed her finger at him,¡± You rude¡­ Cocky¡­¡± She couldn¡¯tplete her statement cause the door suddenly opened and two hefty looking bodyguards helped Jasper into his wheelchair.


    Sharon followed not waiting or expecting anyone to invite her out. As they slowly walked towards the house, Sharon nced at Jasper.


    He looks so powerful sitting in the wheelchair. The cold expression on his face and his heavenly beauty makes him look just like a powerful sleeping lion. Just that in his case, he is sitting not sleeping.


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    ¡± Babe!! I think the door is jammed. I can¡¯t open it,¡± She said as she tried opening the room door. She has dressed up already and is ready to go but she can¡¯t open the door.


    Aiden walked out of the bathroom only in a towel and walked to the door. She stared at him seductively and suddenly felt so wet looking at how yummy he looks.


    Aiden looked at her and noticed the look on her face. He chuckled and said,¡± Babe don¡¯t give me that look. Unless you don¡¯t wanna leave this room today.¡±


    She pouted and replied,¡± It¡¯s not my fault that you look so delicious. I wanna eat you.¡± She whispered huskily when saying thest one. Aiden smiled and nted a quick kiss on her lips.


    Then he tried opening the door. After few trials he turned to her and said,¡± I think it¡¯s locked. It has never jammed before.¡± She frowned confused and suddenly thought of something.


    ¡± I swear I¡¯m gonna kill that bitch when next I see her. She must have locked us in,¡± She said angrily.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just call someone toe fix it,¡± Aiden said and went to pick his phone. He tried calling and suddenly realized that it¡¯s dead.


    ¡°Oh shit! My phone is dead. Babe can I have yours?,¡± he asked and She gave him her phone. He checked it and shouted,¡± No signal. Why is there suddenly no f**king signal!¡±


    Now She starts to panic a little thinking of the fact that they may suffocate in the room.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 4

    As soon as Sharon and Jasper walked in, a slender beauty rushed towards them carrying a wailing baby. Sharon was taken aback.


    She silently hit herself inwardly and whispered,¡± I¡¯m such a fool. I just willingly followed him not even thinking about the possibility of him having a mistress. What if she starts a fight thinking I¡¯m here to snatch her man?¡±


    She was very surprised when thedy said,¡± Brother thank God you are back. I¡¯ve fed her, changed her diaper, bath for her and even sang sweet lubies to her but she won¡¯t stop crying.¡±


    She walked around in a semi circle trying to pacify the wailing baby. ¡± What do I do now? I have a date with Mac and I¡¯m not even ready yet,¡± she panicked not even noticing Sharon.


    ¡°Calm down Lena. Just calm down. I¡¯ll call the nanny service right away and see if there¡¯s anyone avable to watch Tia for tonight,¡± Jasper said bringing out his phone.


    ¡°Let me carry her. I may not be good at many things but I¡¯m good with babies,¡± Sharon said and Lena finally noticed her. She looked at Jasper, her eyes twinkling with mischief and amusement.


    ¡± Brother, you actually brought ady home. She¡¯s so beautiful and¡­,¡± she didn¡¯t finish when Jasper suddenly interrupted her.


    ¡°Shut up Lena. I thought you had a date. And she¡¯s not beautiful at all. She¡¯s rude and chubby. I only helped her,¡± Jasper remarked.


    ¡± You arrogant bastard. I didn¡¯t ask for your help,¡± Sharon replied pulling his hair lightly.


    Jasper winced in pain and said,¡± Hey watch it! No cussing in front of my daughter. I don¡¯t want your bad character to influence my princess.¡±


    Lena feeling amused watched them banter about foolish pointless things. The baby seemed to have noticed that they ignored her so she let out a loud scream followed by wails.


    Her sudden loud cries immediately stopped those two from arguing. Even Lena was scared by her sudden outburst. ¡°Ssh¡­ Ssh¡­ Sssh baby don¡¯t cry,¡± she whispered trying to pacify the baby who only increased the volume of her cries.


    ¡°Give her to me and get dressed,¡± Sharon said collecting the baby from her. Lena hurriedly pecked the baby¡¯s cheek and ran upstairs to get dressed.


    Sharon carried the tiny pretty baby andy against her chest before patting her gently. She then began to sing low lubies. Jasper watched in amazement as Tia slowly stopped crying and even started giggling.


    He looked at Sharon who was smiling while singing to Tia. It is actually suprising that Tia allowed her to even carry her cause ever since Amber¡¯s death she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to touch her.


    Just crying profusely. It was only recently that she began to ept Lena carrying her. Even when the wet nurse wants to breastfeed her, she wouldn¡¯t ept. That¡¯s one of the reasons why he didn¡¯t bother hiring wet nurses again.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Tia giggled again and Jasper lifted his beautiful hazel eyes to look at them. His heartbeat quickened just gazing at Sharon¡¯s enchanted face with the most beautiful smile stered on it.


    He¡¯s just realised that she actually looks more pretty with a smile on her face. She was quite pitiful earlier with dried tears and snot evident on her face. Now she¡¯s smiling so beautifully at Tia who seem very happy to see the smile.


    Hey back on his wheelchair obtaining afortable position then he observed Sharon quietly. She can¡¯t be considered as beautiful. Yet she isn¡¯t ugly. Well he can¡¯t really say much with the baggy clothes she¡¯s wearing.


    She is not tall. And she is a little bit chubby. Jasper shook his head at that thought. Nope! She is not a little bit chubby. She is very chubby. The only thing he likes about her right now is her beautiful smile that Tia seem to have fallen in love with.


    Other than that, her other qualities are so horrible. He listed them in his head. She¡¯s so rude, sassy, and ungrateful. She kept on screaming for him to let her go when he only did her a favour. She looked like she didn¡¯t have any where to go back there and he only tried to save her from freezing to death.


    He sighed and soliloquised,¡± This is what happens when you try to be good Jas. It¡¯s just better keeping your cold-hearted reputation.¡± Sharon heard him mumbling and turned to look at him.


    ¡°What did you say grumpy?,¡± she asked him. He frowned at her for calling him grumpy. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you fatty¡± Sharon gasped pouting.


    Jasper looked at her pouted lips and said,¡± If that is what you call a cute pout, I¡¯ll rather kiss a duck instead of you.¡±


    Sharon red at him,¡± Who wants to kiss you anyway? I¡¯ll have to bend down to do so. Why stress myself?¡± Jasper looked down at his wheelchair and red at her. Was he just praising her right now? He must have been mad to do so.


    This shortdy makes his blood boil with anger that he feels like teaching that sexy little rude mouth of hers a lesson. Oh jeez! He just called her mouth sexy. What¡¯s going on?


    They were about to start another war of shouting and taunting each other when Tia whined cutely. She seemed to have realized that someone stole Sharon¡¯s attention from her so she protested softly. Sharon red at Jasper and quickly turned back to the baby.


    ¡°Ssh honey don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t mind daddy. He likes bullying me a lot. Ssh baby don¡¯t cry,¡± she said softly trying to pacify the baby.


    Jasper looked at her in disbelief and remarked,¡± Me! How did I bully you? Tia does daddy look like someone that can bully anyone?¡± He made a cute sad face expression. Sharon shook her head at his shamelessness.


    The baby started to cry loudly while pouting her lips sadly. She made a hungry expression with her small lips. Sharon turned to look at Jasper,¡± I thought your sister already fed her but now she¡¯s hungry again. Where¡¯s her bottle?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t take it. She¡¯s supposed to have breast milk during this time but she won¡¯t ept any of the wet nurse I hired for her,¡± Jasper said shaking his head sadly. He watched her kiss Tia¡¯s forehead lovingly. An idea suddenly clicked in his head.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you breastfeed her instead?,¡± he said smugly feeling proud of his idea. ¡°What!,¡± Sharon almost choked.


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Benedict walked into the huge mansion whistling softly. A maid came forward and collected his briefcase while greeting him. He watched the maid go as her mini skirt sway sideways.


    Then he shook his head frowning at the fact that he was just looking at a maid lustfully. He walked into the main sitting room and was very relieved to see both parents there.


    He didn¡¯t even notice the worried looks on their face as he rushed forward toin about what had happened today.


    He greeted them and quickly said,¡± Dad Sharon bashed my car. She has destroyed it so badly that I¡¯ll have to pay more money to repair it than how much I bought it.¡±


    ¡± That daughter of mine is really bing a rogue nowadays. Why is she just causing trouble everywhere?,¡± his father asked frowning slightly. Benedict was very relieved to see his reaction.


    ¡± That¡¯s not the most important thing right now. I can¡¯t find my daughter!,¡± his mother shrieked and Benedict looked at her confused.


    ¡± Mom what are you talking about?,¡± he asked worriedly. His mother held his hands and said,¡± Ever since She left this morning, she hasn¡¯t returned or called. I tried calling but it¡¯s not going through.¡±


    ¡± Did she tell you where she was going?,¡± Ben asked hugging his mother. She shook her head to indicate NO. ¡± I¡¯ll go find her right away mom. Please stop crying,¡± he said and kissed her forehead.


    Then he walked out thinking,¡± There¡¯s only one ce She can be now and it¡¯s Aiden ce.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 5

    ¡± What! I can¡¯t breastfeed her. I¡¯m not a nursing mother so how am I supposed to feed her?,¡± Sharon answered shocked by his sudden request.


    ¡°Just put your breast in her mouth and let her y with it or something. At least to stop her from crying,¡± he said and Sharon blushed hearing the word ¡°BREAST¡± from his mouth. Jasper smirked seeing her blush.


    What is she thinking about to make her face turn red like this ? She turned to look at the crying baby and said,¡± I don¡¯t still think that¡¯s a good idea. Just tell me where the bottle is, I¡¯ll try feeding her.¡±


    Jasper tapped his forehead frustrated,¡± I¡¯m her father here not you. What part of SHE WON¡±T TAKE IT don¡¯t you understand¡±


    Sharon red at him and decided to try feeding her even though there¡¯s little or no possibility that milk will actuallye out. ¡± I¡¯m not doing it cause you asked me too. I¡¯m only doing this cause it hurts to watch this cute princess cry,¡± she mumbled.


    Then she sat down and was about to unzip her dress when she suddenly realised something.


    She looked up and sure enough Jasper is staring at her keenly not blinking. Immediately he saw that she caught him staring, he quickly looked away.


    Sharon smirked and said,¡± You are so shameless. You pervert. I wonder who it was that said he would rather kiss a duck instead of me. Now he¡¯s keenly waiting to see a glimpse of my b**bs.¡±


    ¡°Who? Me! I wasn¡¯t even looking at you. Just staring at Tia. And I¡¯ll never change the fact that I¡¯ll rather kiss a duck instead of you,¡± he answered.


    Sharon sighed, she has never met anyone as shameless as him. ¡°I don¡¯t care. We both know you are lying and I really don¡¯t care. Now turn around.¡±


    ¡°What! Why?,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the baby¡¯s crying? Please turn around,¡± Sharon swallowed her pride and begged him.


    He smiled,¡± Now that you are asking nicely for once. I¡¯ll turn around.¡± So he turned the wheelchair around and very soon he could hear loud slurps. Tia is sucking greedily and really fast making loud sounds.


    Once again Jasper is surprised that Tia actually sucked her breast after rejecting countless wet nurses. As he sat there waiting, his mind wandered away. He imagined himself instead of Tia sucking her nipples.


    Would it be perk and pointed? Would it be very pinkish and swollen? Would her b**bs be a huge size or only a handful? He immediately shook his head before he could think of any other lewd thing.


    ¡°Jeez! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m thinking of that fatty in such a way. What¡¯se over me?,¡± he asked himself. Few minutester the slurping sound has reduced and Jasper was already getting tired of waiting. He was sick of thinking of lewd things.


    ¡°Sharon aren¡¯t you done yet?,¡± he asked grumpily.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? The baby is hungry. Let her eat to her heart content. Stop being jealous,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Why would I be jealous of your small sized breast? I¡¯ve seen much more than that,¡± he replied.


    ¡± You know what. You are most arrogant rude man I¡¯ve ever met in my life,¡± she retorted angrily.


    ¡°I bet you¡¯ve never met guys like me before. What am I even saying? You¡¯ve never met anyone like me before. I¡¯m the nation¡¯s husband,¡± he said.


    Sharon breathe in deeply trying to calm herself. The man is so infuriating. It¡¯s just better to ignore him. She looked down at the cute baby now sleeping and smiled. It¡¯s actually feels strange breastfeeding a baby that is not hers.


    She gently brushed off the baby¡¯s soft hair strands and the baby sighed in satisfaction. As Sharon watched her, she remembered all that had happened today.


    From losing her job to getting cheated on. She wiped off the tears escaping from her eyes. ¡± I won¡¯t waste any tears on that bastard again.¡±


    She looked at the baby and smiled then she stared at Jasper with his back turned against her. ¡°His wife must have been so lucky. She¡¯s got a cute little baby like this and a husband that must have loved her.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She gently released Tia¡¯s mouth from her breast as Tia is fully asleep. She wondered if any breast milk even came out as she was slurping on it excitedly.


    ¡°Papa! You are back,¡± the noise of someone sitting on the wheelchair brought Sharon out of her reverie. She looked up and saw a young boy aged seven or six sitting on Jasper¡¯sps.


    The boy looks just like Jasper. But instead of soft brown hair, he has golden hair. Probably got it from his mother. She stared at the cute little boy in adorable pyjamas and thought, ¡± That arrogant bastard is really lucky. Why are his kids so cute? I feel like running away with one of them.¡±


    She then looked at the little princess in her arms. The baby is pouting. ¡°Papa where have you been? I missed you. I kept telling Tia to stop crying but she wouldn¡¯t listen,¡± he said with a cute pout.


    Sharon smiled as she watched himin to his father who silently listened. He suddenly stopped talking and looked at his father,¡± Papa I don¡¯t see aunt Lena or Tia anywhere. I can¡¯t even hear her crying.¡±


    Jasper was just about to answer him when he suddenly stood up from hisps and looked around the room. He finally noticed Sharon and frowned.


    ¡°Papa who is this and why is she carrying Tia? She looks fat just like a pig,¡± he said rudely and Jasperughed not reprimanding him.


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    When Benedict walked to Aiden¡¯s penthouse, he was surprised to meet the penthouse locked. He knocked over and over again but no response.


    He was surprised. ¡± She should be here,¡± he thought and turned around to leave. But suddenly he heard faint voices. He called out his sister¡¯s name and heard the faint voices again. He quickly called someone toe help him in opening the door.


    She looked exhausted and famished as he finally lets them out. ¡°She has to eat something now. She must be hungry,¡± Aiden said leading her into the sitting room.


    Ben wondered for how long they have been there. ¡± She who did this to you?,¡± he asked and she managed to cough out,¡± It¡¯s Sharon.¡±


    That bitch again!


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Sharon frowned and thought,¡± I must have been blind before. What cute boy? He is just a little mean boy. He is as arrogant as his father.¡±


    ¡°Papa I need answers right now!!,¡± he shouted with a cold expression. Sharon noticed that the cold expression on his face is simr to that of his father.


    Jasper chuckled and Sharon red at him. He can¡¯t even scold his son for being rude when he himself already has a degree of rudeness. Jasper looked at the expression on her face knowing that she¡¯s thinking of something bad about him.


    He grinned,¡± I don¡¯t care. She doesn¡¯t think of anything good about me anyway.¡± He even did high-five with his son to show that he¡¯s proud of what he just said.


    ¡°Dad!! Who is this fatty?,¡± Jimmy asked again and Jasper grinned. This is really his son. He even said the correct nickname.


    ¡± Jimmy, she is¡­¡± Jasper trailed off realizing that he doesn¡¯t even know her name. Shit! He didn¡¯t ask for her name. He looked at Sharon and shouted,¡± Fatty what¡¯s your real name?¡±


    Jimmy opened his mouth slightly agape,¡± For real dad, you don¡¯t know her name! And you brought her home. You brought a strange woman¡­ No not woman¡­ A strange fatty home!¡±


    Sharon frown deepened. Why are they talking about her as if she isn¡¯t present? She red at Jasper. He was telling her not cuss in front of the baby. That he doesn¡¯t want her to badly influence his daughter. But who is influencing who now? He has totally taught his son his rude and arrogant ways.


    She imagine the boy¡¯s future right now. An arrogant billionaire who is also a yboy. He will act and talk to girls rudely in future. She was so lost in thoughts that she didn¡¯t even realize they were asking her questions.


    ¡°Dad why is fatty looking that way? She¡¯s very scary right now,¡± he said and Jasper looked at Sharon wondering why she had scowl on her face. She must be thinking of something bad about him again.


    ¡°I said it before that a smile on your face is horrible but this scowl on your face is even worst,¡± he retorted, his harsh tone shrugging Sharon out of her thoughts.


    ¡°Shut up! Anytime you open your mouth, I always have a headache. It¡¯s such a pity that God gave you a handsome face,¡± Sharon replied feeling annoyed.


    Jasper smirked,¡± So now you admit I¡¯m handsome. Tell me something I don¡¯t know darling¡­ Thought that was a mistake. I mean fatty. Who would call a fatty like you darling?¡±


    Jimmy rolled his eyes wondering why the adults are behaving childishly. As he watched them bicker, he sighed and hit his head. ¡°Dad I¡¯m so disappointed in you right now!¡± As they heard his voice, they stopped bickering.


    He then turned to look at Sharon. Smiling sweetly, he asked ,¡± What is your name?¡± Sharon looked at him suspiciously. His smile¡­ This is the first he has smiled since he entered. What is this little devil nning now?


    ¡°Sharon. You are such a cute little¡­,¡± Sharon couldn¡¯t finish her statement because he interrupted. ¡°Sharon? What beautiful name?! Such a waste on a fatty like you!,¡± Jimmy retorted.

 Chapter 6

    Sharon frowned as she heard what Jimmy said. This naughty boy called her name a waste. She had guessed right when the little devil was smiling sweetly that he was up to something. This boy looks young enough to be aged seven or eight yet he behaves this rudely towards his elders.


    ¡°Forget what I said earlier. You are not cute at all. You are so rude just like your dad. How do people cope with you?,¡± she remarked feeling very annoyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! My girlfriends like me that way,¡± he answered. Sharon gasped and Jasper looked at his son.


    ¡°What do you mean girlfriends? You are just seven!,¡± Jasper asked astonished. Jimmy rolled his eyes. ¡°Dad, which girl can resist me? I¡¯ve got the looks, charm andstly money,¡± he answered making a COUNTING-MONEY expression with his hand.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Sharon hit her head lightly. This man is such a disgrace to fatherhood.


    How does a little boy of seven years already know about things like kisses ?.


    Sharon shook her head negatively,¡± Jasper you are a bad influence. Look at what you¡¯ve taught your son.¡± Jasper red at her.


    ¡°Where is the nursery?,¡± Sharon asked as she checked the clock. She was surprised to see it¡¯s already sote. ¡°Follow me,¡± Jasper said leading the way.


    Sharon quietly shut the door. At first when she put the baby in her cot, she whined and Sharon had to pat her gently. She had smiled and kissed the baby but Jimmy scowled.


    ¡± Don¡¯t kiss her!,¡± he retorted. ¡°Sssh, don¡¯t wake her up,¡± Sharon hurriedly shushed him. He frowned and tried to suppress a yawn.


    ¡°Now go to bed. You have school tomorrow,¡± she whispered as they walked out. Jimmy was about to say something but Jasper had to agree with Sharon on this.


    ¡°Yes, Jimmy go to bed. It¡¯ste already,¡± Jasper said and Jimmy nodded. Before leaving he turned to Sharon and said,¡± Fatty don¡¯t think I¡¯m leaving because of you. I¡¯m going because dad asked me to do so.¡±


    As he ran away, Sharon uttered,¡± What a rude little boy? Jasper you are such a bad influence.¡± Jasper red at her,¡± Shut up.¡± He is getting sick of hearing the word ¡± bad influence.¡± Sharon suddenly felt hungry and decided it¡¯s time for her to leave.


    ¡°Now that my job is done, I¡¯m going,¡± she said and walked towards the door. She was expecting Jasper to say stuffs like,¡± I¡¯ll ask my driver to take you home. Or stay it¡¯s toote to go.¡±


    But instead he said,¡± Okay bye. I¡¯m d you are finally leaving fatty. You¡¯ve been nothing but a nuisance since I helped you.¡±


    Sharon stopped feeling slightly hurt not even knowing why. She looked down at her dirty baggy dress. Why does everyone always criticize her body size? She blinked back the stupid tears threatening to fall.


    Was this why Aiden cheated on her? ¡°Okay,¡± her voice so quiet that Jasper almost didn¡¯t hear. As she opened the door, he said,¡± Yes, go and freeze out there tonight. Are you really that dumb fatty? Where are you gonna find a taxi at this hour?¡±


    Sharon turned back surprised. Then she smiled cheekily saying,¡± Why don¡¯t you just say you don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± Jasper rolled his eyes and showed her the way to the guest rooms.


    Then he left quickly afraid that if he spends any more minutes with her, his ears would burst from her endless chatters.


    ¡°She caught the two of you, right?,¡± Ben asked as he watched She eat hungrily. His heart brewing with intense anger. His sister is pregnant and that bitch almost killed her with hunger.


    ¡± Yes. It¡¯s even better she found out now cause of my baby. I don¡¯t want my baby to be born out of wedlock,¡± she answered taking sequent mouthfuls of the food.


    ¡± What are you gonna do now? She might tell father. He won¡¯t be happy to hear what you have done,¡± he said handing over a ss of water to her.


    ¡± Father won¡¯t do anything. Besides I¡¯ll tell him the truth. She¡¯s the one that tried to take away my boyfriend, not the other way round. Who do you think father will believe? I¡¯m pregnant while she¡­ She has never even been to bed with him before,¡± She retorted.


    Benedict smirked and looked up as Aiden brought more food for the She. He brought out his phone and said,¡± I¡¯ll still make her pay for doing this.¡±


    He sent a message and groaned when he received a reply.


    ¡°Brother, what is it?,¡± She asked concerned.


    ¡± I prepared a surprise for her at home but she¡¯s not there yet. I wonder where the bitch is by this time¡±, he replied and She smiled.


    ¡± No matter where she went to, she¡¯ll alwayse back. So we just have to wait a little bit,¡± She uttered with an evil smile on her face.


    Later that night Sharonid on the queen-size bed fiddling with the engagement ring on her finger. She sighed thinking of everything that had happened. Jasper and Jimmy had been helpful to her once today.


    They helped her forget the sad incidents that happened to her. Now that she¡¯s alone, the memories came rushing back. She wiped off her tears and said,¡± Why did they do this to me?¡± Since a young age even when She did something wrong, she would try to cover up for her.


    Though she still always got med before she could do anything. Once when they were teenagers, Ben fell so sick that everyone was scared he would die. Even though he had always maltreated her, he is still her brother. Her only brother whom she loved dearly.


    The one she has always been yearning for love from. She didn¡¯t sleep a wink for three days helping the nurses in taking care for him since no one wanted to do so. Then she copsed. When she woke up, she was excited to hear that he was finally awake but she didn¡¯t expect to receive cold treatment from him.


    After all she had done, who knows what She said to him to make him act that way. Why would her brother have so much hatred for her? She stood up from the bed and checked the mirror. ¡± Am I really adopted?¡±, her low voice resounding in the room. Questions but no¡­ No answers.


    She red at the ring and went to the bathroom to throw it into the toilet. Then she paused and looked at the toilet. ¡°This toilet is so beautiful. I can¡¯t throw this ugly ring into it and soil it beauty.¡±


    ¡°So you just found out that it¡¯s ugly. You were screaming loudly when he gave you,¡± that voice said. You know the voice that always speaks in your mind. Your subconscious.


    Meanwhile in the masters bedroom, Jasper was on his bed holding a picture of a stunning South American beauty. She¡¯s smiling beautifully in the picture.


    Jasper smiled and stroked the picture lightly,¡± You know what Amber? I met a fatty today. Don¡¯t ask me if I like her cause I don¡¯t. She¡¯s rude, ugly well maybe a little pretty and she¡¯s chubby. I wish you were here right now. You could have met her and maybe liked her. I miss you a lot bestfriend. Do you miss me too?¡±


    He stopped, tears clogging his throat. ¡°I couldn¡¯t save you that day Amber and I regret it everyday of my life. You were right. I don¡¯t love you. I¡¯ve never loved you. I don¡¯t have a ce in my heart for love. But you were my best friend. You were always there for me. At least I could have saved you for Tia. She¡¯s always crying¡­¡±


    He continued mumbling until he gradually fell asleep. Sharon also fell asleep hugging a pillow tightly. Two heartsing closer yet there¡¯s an immeasurable distance.


    ¡°What! No dad we don¡¯t need this fatty,¡± Jimmy shouted. Tia had woken them up with her loud cries this morning and Sharon was able to stop her from crying. Now Jasper is saying she should stay till Lena returns.


    And the best part is that he¡¯ll pay. But one short little devil doesn¡¯t want to agree. Sharon sighed and looked at Jimmy. He is so cute in his uniform that many people that sees him will think he¡¯s a sweet little boy but only Sharon knows that he¡¯s nothing but a short little devil.


    ¡± I¡¯m not talking about you. Tia needs her,¡± Jasper replied and Jimmy tiptoed to look at Tia who is in her high baby carrier. He asked her with a surprisingly soft voice,¡± Tia you don¡¯t need her, do you?¡±


    But the baby turned to look at Sharon and giggled softly at her smile. Jimmy looked like a deted balloon. ¡± Maybe Tia needs her but I don¡¯t! Where¡¯s my aunt Lena?¡±, he retorted.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 7

    Jasper looked at his watch,¡± Why isn¡¯t she back from her date yet?¡± Sharon hit her head lightly. This man is just handsome but he¡¯s dumb. What does he expect will happen on a date?


    ¡°Dummy don¡¯t you want her to get cozy with her boyfriend?,¡± Sharon remarked totally forgotten about Jimmy¡¯s presence. Jasper red at her and quickly covered Jimmy¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Dad I know what she mean, okay? I¡¯m seven not a kid anymore. I know all about kisses and stuffs,¡± Jimmy answered. Sharon and Jasper looked at him surprised.


    ¡°What do you mean? You are too young for that!,¡± Jasper said and Sharon red at him,¡± You really need to be sued for your bad parenting skills.¡±


    ¡°Dad don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t tried it yet!,¡± Jimmy said as he walked out of the room. ¡± What do you mean not yet!? Come back here little brat!,¡± Jasper yelled. But Jimmy already walked out.


    Sharon turned to face Tia,¡± Honey look at your dad. He¡¯s just handsome but can¡¯t even teach your brother good morals.¡± She looked up and saw Jasper boiling with anger.


    She quickly carried the baby and ran out of the kitchen even though she knows he can¡¯t chase her. Jasper looked at his wheelchair in regret,¡± One day I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. A very good lesson that you deserve.¡±


    Few minutester, Sharon walked back to the kitchen. Tia is now asleep. She went to the kitchen cab to find food ingredients to prepare as she is now very hungry.


    She needed spices but couldn¡¯t find it. After searching, she finally found a jar of spices but she is too short to reach it as it is ontop of a shelf. So she took a stool and stood on it but she still couldn¡¯t reach it. She kept on jumping until she finally got it. But the thing is, as she touched the jar , she missed a step and fell.


    Jasper was passing by when he noticed Sharon in the kitchen cooking. ¡°She actually has the guts to enter my kitchen like it¡¯s hers,¡± he thought slowly steering his wheelchair towards the kitchen.


    He saw all the scenario of her trying to reach the spices jar but couldn¡¯t do anything to help. When he saw her falling, he had to do something. He doesn¡¯t why he suddenly rushed towards her and she ended up falling on hisps.


    She screamed and he groaned cause shended heavily on hisps. She slowly opened her eyes and saw him facing her directly. She looked at him surprised and relieved that she did not fall on the floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you have weight. Get up from myps right now. This isn¡¯t all those reality shows where the male leads kisses the female leads after catching them in their arms. I¡¯m not kissing you,¡± he uttered harshly.


    Sharon frowned and swallowed the ¡°thank you¡± she was about to say. ¡± Apparently you didn¡¯t catch me in your arms meanie,¡± she replied sassily. She stood up and looked at his legs before looking at him suspiciously.


    ¡°How are you able to feel my weight ? Are your legs supposed feel any pain ?,¡± she asked and a nervous look appeared on Jasper¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you talking about fatty? Have you checked yourself in the mirror for once. Even if my legs can¡¯t feel any pain, I can see that you have weight,¡± he remarked immediately.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sharon seem to be convinced by his exnation as she thought of it. She turned around and didn¡¯t notice the relief on Jasper¡¯s face.


    ¡± Now can you move out of the kitchen? I need to cook,¡± she said turning back to him.


    ¡°What do you mean move out? This is my kitchen and I¡¯ll stay if I want to. You don¡¯t have the right tomand me,¡± he retorted.


    Sharon sighed and hit her head lightly. What was she thinking, asking this rude man to move out of the kitchen? She red at him and walked away.


    Jasper followed her closely and watched her cook. It seems like she can cook. ¡°Hmm¡­ Maybe she¡¯s not that bad after all,¡± he thought as he could smell the delicious aromaing from the food.


    Suddenly Tia woke up and starts to cry. Sharon panicked and quickly removed her apron. ¡± Switch off the cooker. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she said. She seem to have forgotten that he¡¯s on a wheelchair so he can¡¯t do it.


    When Sharon came back with Tia in a baby carrier, she met the cooker off and remembered what she had said earlier. She looked at Jasper suspiciously.


    ¡°Are you sure you are not hiding anything?,¡± she asked.


    ¡± What! You said I should switch off the cooker and I did just that,¡± he answered.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t walk meaning you can¡¯t stand, then how did you switch it off?,¡± she asked adjusting the baby carrier so Tia is able to rest on her chest well.


    The baby sighed in pleasure and slept. Sharon kissed her forehead and red at Jasper. ¡± I¡¯m still waiting,¡± she said.


    Jasper walked to the front of the cooker and stretched his hand to touch the switch. ¡± See this is how I switched it off. I simply stretched my hand,¡± he retorted looking very annoyed.


    Sharon smiled and walked to him then she pat his hair gently and said,¡± Good boy.¡± Jasper opened his mouth surprised and then red at her. She was about to walk away but he pulled her closer back to him. She almost fell on him again.


    ¡± Seriously¡­ If you fall on me, I¡¯ll think you are ying the same trick again and perhaps you really want me to kiss you,¡± Jasper said cheekily.


    ¡± Who wants to kiss you? Who wants to fall on you? Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. Other guys catchdies in their arms but you used legs and you are iming I want to kiss you. In your wildest dream, now let me go!,¡± she said trying to free herself from Jasper¡¯s grasp.


    But he refused to let her go. ¡± You¡¯ll pay for what you just said,¡± he uttered then pulled her again making her fall on hisps with the baby still on her chest. Tia whined cause she felt ufortable but Jasper did not care.


    He simply put his hands around Sharon making sure she isn¡¯t able to escape.


    ¡°Oh my poor baby! Where have you been?,¡± She heard her mom¡¯s voice as soon as she walked into the huge mansion. Ben held her hand as if encouraging her to go forward and say what she wants to say.


    ¡°Mom I missed you. I was so scared that I wouldn¡¯t see you again,¡± she said rushing into her mother¡¯s arms. Her mother looked scared to hear what she said.


    She hugged her and kissed her forehead. ¡± Why would you say so baby? Where have you been?,¡± she asked her daughter again.


    She burst into tears and cried out,¡± Mom I got into a little argument with sister so she locked me up in a room for hours.¡±


    Her mother frowned remembering that Ben alsoined about Sharon bashing his car. What the heck is wrong with that girl? ¡± Where is she? Call her right away. How dare she do this to you!? Does she want to kill you!?,¡± her mother rants.


    She was smiling discreetly until her father asked,¡± What did you do to her?¡±


    That statement wiped off the smile on her facepletely. She was not expecting her father or anyone to ask questions. She turned to look at Ben and he nodded encouragingly.


    She took in deep breathe and said,¡± Father I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°What!!!,¡± her mother shrieked loudly.


    Aiden stood by his window screen watching the stars. He suddenly thought of everything that happened today. He never wanted to date Sharon but She begged him to do so.


    Then, he had been confused on why she would beg her boyfriend to date her sister. She had imed she didn¡¯t like the way her sister was lonely but he always knew there was something else to it. And he was proven right today.


    ¡°Let me go right now. Can¡¯t you see the baby isn¡¯tfortable!?,¡±Sharon said wiggling on hisps. Tia whined again and Sharon pat her slowly.


    As soon as the baby falls asleep again, she turned to re at Jasper. ¡± What are you doing? Let go of me,¡± she whisper-yell to him.


    But Jasper just ignored and even pulled her closer that now she can feel his hot breathe on her face.

 Chapter 8

    *******


    Sharon gulped suddenly feeling nervous. She wondered what Jasper is nning to do. He removed a stray strand of hair blocking her view and then moved his lips to brush against hers slightly.


    Sharon was momentarily stunned as she felt the warm and light sensation on her lips. She got lost in thoughts as she licked her lips and chew it. Jasper suddenughter brought her out of her reverie.


    ¡°You should see your face right now. It¡¯spletely pale from just a tiny little peck. I thought you were screaming just now that you don¡¯t want to kiss me but your reaction right now is saying the opposite,¡± he taunts her.


    Sharon red at him frowning before she cleaned her lips. ¡± I don¡¯t care about that stupid peck. So now let me go,¡± she mumbled grumpily.


    ¡± I¡¯m not holding you,¡± he smiled cheekily. Sharon looked down and saw that he¡¯s really not holding her anymore. This jerk! He dares y her like this. She¡¯ll get back at him for doing this.


    She stood up and dished out only her own food refusing to give him food. As she ate at the dinning, Jasper looked at her food and wanted to ask for his but seeing the angry look on her face, he quickly kept quiet.


    As his stomach grumbled, he sighed and pat it gently. ¡± Maybe we should try acting nice sometimes, Jas,¡± he said softly.


    Sharon was looking at him. She smirked at the sad expression on his face. Next time he¡¯ll think twice before behaving rudely to any otherdy.


    But she isn¡¯t mean so she gave him food only after she had finished with hers. Even so, he didn¡¯t say thank you.


    *******


    Jasper was watching a documentary on the TV when Sharon walked in. She was cooing at Tia who babbled cutely. As soon as she sat down, she took the remote.


    ¡°Jeez! You are such a boring person. How can you watch a documentary as boring as this and you don¡¯t fall asleep?¡± she said changing the channel.


    Jasper grumbled in protest but she changed it. She simply ignored him. Few minutester, they are both shouting at each other.


    Jasper is shouting because he doesn¡¯t know if Sharon¡¯s voice is supposed to be louder than the TV or the other way around. Every second, she shouts when an exciting scene is going on in the group.


    While Sharon is arguing cause he won¡¯t let her enjoy the movie justining every minute.


    ¡°Must you shout everytime? You are so noisy,¡± he retorted. Sharon rolled her eyes.


    ¡± Why don¡¯t you let me watch the movie in peace. I¡¯m sure you are doing this because I changed the channel,¡± she answered.


    ¡± I don¡¯t really care cause I can just watch it on my phone,¡± he said.


    ¡± Then keep quiet and let me watch the movie in peace. Can¡¯t you see that the handsome male lead is about to kiss the female lead?,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Love¡­ Kiss¡­ S*x¡­ That¡¯s what you alldies know,¡± he said.


    Sharon stood up and put Tia on the chair. Then she stalked towards him. Jasper gulped and steered his wheelchair backwards.


    ¡± What are you doing?,¡± he asked nervously moving backwards as she came forward. Sharon smiled in a funny way that made his heart skip a beat.


    No, don¡¯t assume things. It¡¯s not the one that your heart skips a beat cause you saw or you are with someone you love or like. This one is purely from anxiousness and shall I say fear.


    It¡¯s funny. The one headlines describes as a cold and arrogant billionaire actually looks terrified of ady in his very own sitting room. If the paparazzi were to capture this sight, then his reputation is gone for good.


    Sharon walked towards him like she¡¯s possessed and Jasper¡¯s wheelchair finally hits the wall with nowhere else to go. Don¡¯t you think this is silly? Most times, this always happens when a guy is about to kiss ady and she moves backward before finally getting trapped with nowhere else to turn to.


    But in this case, it¡¯s a grown man in wheelchair that¡¯s trapped against the wall and a pschyo lookingdy stalking after him.


    She finally got to where he is and is about to do what she has always dreamed of doing many times since she saw him. No¡­ No¡­ It¡¯s not to kiss him. It¡¯s to hit his head and reset his brain.


    She picked up a vase and raised it up about to hit him when the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Brother I¡¯m home!!!,¡± Lena shouted as she walked into the sitting room. She stopped in her tracks when she saw what is going on in the sitting room?


    She looked at the vase in Sharon¡¯s hand and Jasper obviously frightened expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?,¡± she asked arching her eyebrows in surprise.


    ******


    ¡°What!!! How!!! When!!! Who!!!,¡± Mrs Winston shrieked hearing what her daughter just said. How could this girl try to disgrace her like this after how she has always prioritize her over Sharon.


    ¡°Mom don¡¯t worry, the father of the baby has agreed to take responsibility,¡± She answered making her mom¡¯s expression rx a little.


    ¡± Who is he?,¡± her father asked coolly. ¡± Dad it¡¯s Aiden,¡± she dropped the bombshell. Her mother opened her mouth slightly agape, even her father looked at her incredulously.


    ¡°Which Aiden are you talking about?,¡± he asked still feeling skeptical of his daughter¡¯s word.


    ¡± Dad, it¡¯s the same Aiden we all know. It¡¯s Aiden Kings,¡± Benedict spoke for the first time since they came in.


    ¡°So you also know about it and you kept quiet. Have you forgotten Sharon is engaged to be married to Aiden? How could you do this Penny?,¡± Mr Winston asked looking slightly annoyed


    ¡± Dad that sh*tty wedding is never going to happen. And I didn¡¯t steal Aiden from her, he was always mine,¡± she answered and her father sat on the sofa looking a little bit exhausted.


    ¡°She can you even hear yourself? Even if I don¡¯t have any issues with this, how will I exin to people?,¡± he asked


    Everyone in the room looked at themselves.


    *******


    Jimmy walked into the house and was surprised to meet Tia crying. Lena is carrying her and trying to pacify her but she wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Jasper passed the baby bottle to her and she tried to feed the baby but it seems like she just made her wails worse.


    ¡± How did Tia suddenly be adpated to her? I only left for one night,¡± Lenained walking around, pacifying the baby.


    ¡± I guess babies find her lovable,¡± Jasper said sighing at the sight of Tia crying profusely.


    Jimmy looked around searching for someone but he couldn¡¯t find her so he asked,¡± Hello aunt¡­ Hi Dad, where¡¯s fatty?¡±


    ¡°She has left for¡­,¡± Jasper couldn¡¯t even finish his statement as he watched Jimmy dance happily. He looked at him. He seems very happy to hear her leave.


    ¡± But she¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he burst Jimmy¡¯s bubble. The cute boy stopped dancing immediately and turned to look at his father.


    ¡°Why? Why is sheing back? I don¡¯t want that fatty,¡± he cried out.


    ¡± Shut up Jimmy, don¡¯t be rude. Can¡¯t you see that Tia needs her. She has been crying ever since Sharon left,¡± Lena said trying to feed the baby her bottle but she refused.


    Jimmy sighed, carried his bag and turned to walk away. But Jasper called him and whispered something into his ears. Then he burst intoughter.


    Lena looked at the two of them suspiciously. Jimmy covered his lips since his father said it¡¯s a secret. He walked to his room quickly.


    ¡°What did you tell him, brother?,¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡± Ain¡¯t gonna talk,¡± Jasper replied turning away.


    What he actually said was that ¡°ONCE SHE¡±S HERE, WE¡±LL PRANK HER AND TROUBLE HER TOGETHER.¡±


    ******


    As the chauffeur got to Sharon¡¯s house, she got down and thanked him. He bowed smiling and went to look for a suitable ce to park since he has been instructed to wait for her.


    Sharon took in a deep breath as she looked at the small apartment in front of her. She still can¡¯t believe she will be leaving this ce. But it¡¯s for the best. Now that she¡¯s jobless, she knows it would have take much time to get another one.


    Cause with Benedict¡¯s current influence, she may never even get another job. But that arrogant man, Jasper has offered her a job with a pay she can not resist.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She smiled as she thought of what of had happened back there.


    shback***


    She was not really gonna hit the vase on that rude Mr grumpy. She only wanted to scare him and it had worked perfectly.


    She was greatly pleased to see the scared expression he desperately tried to hide. That was until Lena walked in and saw the position they are in.


    She had quickly returned the vase and tried to exin.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?,¡± Lena asked arching her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ It¡¯s not what you think,¡± Sharon said quickly so that Lena won¡¯t misunderstand the situation.


    Jasper looked at her incredulously. ¡± What do you mean it¡¯s not what she thinks!!!? Lena it is what you thought. It is¡­ She just tried to hit the vase on my head.¡±

 Chapter 9

    *****


    Lena looked at Sharon suspiciously and Sharon hurriedly shook her head sideways.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s saying. Why would I hit the vase on his head?,¡± she said pinching Jasper slightly.


    Jasper winced in pain and red at her. Lena looked at the two of them confused on why they are making such a fuss over nothing.


    ¡± Actually I don¡¯t care what you do to him. If you want to hit him on the head with the vase, then do it. I actually think you need to reset brother¡¯s brain,¡± Lena answered making Sharonugh out loud.


    Jasper looked slightly annoyed now. He was just about to say something when Tia suddenly starts to cry. Since Lena was the closest to the baby, she quickly went there and carried the baby.


    As she carried Tia, it seems like her cries increased. Lena walked around trying to pacify the baby. Sharon walked over to her seeing that all her efforts to pacify the baby are not working.


    Lena and Jasper watched in surprise as Tia stopped crying immediately Sharon carried her. Lena couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She walked to Jasper.


    ¡± Thisdy is an angel. You mustn¡¯t let her slip away from you,¡± she whispered to Jasper.


    He frowned as soon he heard what she said.


    ¡± I can¡¯t date this fatty. One, she¡¯s not my type. She is very rude. She¡­,¡± he couldn¡¯t finish his statement cause Lena pped his hand.


    ¡± Jeez! Sometimes I really wonder if you are the older sibling or perhaps they made a mistake at the hospital while recording your birth date,¡± she uttered and Jasper red at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to date her or anything cause I can see youpletely misunderstood my words. What I actually mean is that since Tia seem to like her don¡¯t let her slip away,¡± Lena exined.


    Jasper frowned again,¡± Then if I don¡¯t date her. Should I ask her to marry me then?¡±


    Lena hit her forehead sighing. Why is her brother so dumb?


    ¡± I wonder how you managed to have high I. Q when your E. Q is actually low. Ask her to help in babysitting Tia. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been trying to tell you. You also have to pay her for her service,¡± Lena exined.


    Jasper smiling finally as he understood what she has been trying to say¡­


    End of shback***


    That¡¯s why Sharon is here now to pack all her valuable properties. The smile on Sharon¡¯s face waspletely wiped off as she entered her apartment.


    She even checked again to make sure she didn¡¯t enter the wrong ce. But it¡¯s really her apartment. Why does it look like world war ii urred in the apartment?


    She walked into the bedroom and gasped in shock. What the heck happened to her apartment? All the furnitures arepletely ruined, all the clothes in her wardrobe shredded to pieces, everything ispletely destroyed.


    Sharon walked to the drawers where her most important files are kept. She panicked seeing that the lock has been broken and all the documents are gone.


    She sat down on the floor and hugged her knees before she starts shedding silent tears. ¡°Jeez! My life ispletely ruined now. Without those documents, I can¡¯t get a new job, a new apartment and I can¡¯t even ess my bank ount. Gosh! What am I saying? My citizenship card is even there. That means I¡¯m now an illegal immigrant.¡±


    She bent her head and cried out,¡± What have I ever done to deserve this!!!? Why did they do this to me!!?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She stayed in that position for a very long time. I think she must have fallen asleep. It was the knock on the door and the worried voice of the chauffeur that woke her up.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss¡­ Are you alright?,¡± the chauffeur called out, knocking repeatedly. She stood up and walked to the bathroom to wash off the snot on her face. Then she walked to the door and tried to force a smile on her face.


    But it is hard to do so because the chauffeur immediately noticed something is wrong judging from her ruffled clothes and swollen face.


    ¡°Ma¡±am, were you crying?,¡± the middle aged man asked worriedly.


    Sharon cleaned her face and hurriedly said,¡± No, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡± Ma¡±am, aren¡¯t you taking your load again?,¡± he asked looking down in case she brought any.


    Hearing his question, Sharon struggled to stop the stubborn tears from falling. She blinked and walked out saying,¡± There¡¯s nothing to carry.¡±


    Just before the door could close, the chauffeur caught a glimpse of the horrible state the house is in, he silently gasped. Then he hurriedly followed Sharon quietly.


    He looked at her sad figure and thought,¡± Whatever is bothering miss is rted to the state this house is in. I¡¯ll have to tell boss.¡±


    ******


    ¡°That went well, didn¡¯t it?,¡± Benedict asked She. His personal assistant came into the office with a bunch of files then he left after submitting the files.


    She smiled as she sipped the orange juice given to her. ¡± Thank goodness, dad came up with a solution to solve that problem. Now once we announce our engagement, I won¡¯t have to hide the fact that I love Aiden anymore.¡±


    Benedict smiled and nodded. Then he proceeded to check the files. She tried to peep into the files. But she felt it was bothersome so she asked,¡± Brother, what are those files for?¡±


    ¡± These are the files for the new applicants that are vying for the new vacant position in ourpany,¡± Benedict answered checking the files carefully.


    ¡± Who did you sack this time?,¡± she asked again slurping her juice. Ben raised his head to look at her, smiling at the how she¡¯s making a noise with the juice.


    ¡°Sharon¡­ Who else?¡±


    She almost choked on the juice. Ben hurriedly stood up to pat her back gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush while drinking. You have to take care of yourself,¡± he said worriedly.


    She coughed and asked,¡± Does father know about what you have done?¡±


    ¡± He doesn¡¯t need to know. I¡¯m the boss now,¡± Ben replied frowning a little.


    ¡°Besides, he won¡¯t do anything even if he knows. She bashed my new car and almost killed you. So she¡¯s got to pay for that,¡± he continued.


    She smiled and hugged him. ¡± Brother, why do you love me so much?¡±


    ¡°Cause you are my sister of course.¡±


    ¡°But Sharon is also your sister,¡± She said looking up to see his expression.


    Just as she expected, he frowned and answered,¡± I don¡¯t care about her. I only care about you. Oh! Let me call one of my men to ask if she has gotten the surprise yet. She will be so shocked and next time, she wouldn¡¯t dare to try me.¡±


    He disengaged from the hug and brought out his phone.


    ****


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Brother, why don¡¯t you call her again? Tia is making me frustrated with her endless cries,¡± Lena said walking around slowly still trying to pacify the wailing baby.


    Her legs are now exhausted from walking around for too long. Jasper sighed and looked at the clock before looking at the doorway.


    Why isn¡¯t she here yet? It¡¯s been so long since she left so why isn¡¯t she back yet? She didn¡¯t back out on the contract, did she?


    ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you calling her? Call her. Let¡¯s find out if something happened,¡± Lena almost screamed out of frustration.


    Jasper scratched his head sheepishly and said,¡± Actually, I don¡¯t have her number.¡± Lena stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Jasper in surprise.


    ¡°Then what have you two been doing all day?,¡± Lena asked and Jasper thought of it. Well, they haven¡¯t done anything meaningful today apart the scenario in the kitchen.


    Gosh! I¡¯m shaking my head at the low E. Q this man has. Is the scenario in the kitchen something meaningful?


    Looking at the expression on his face, Lena was about to say something when the door opened and Sharon walked in. They both noticed the dejected look on her face. They also noticed she isn¡¯t with any load.


    She was supposed to bring her things, so why is she empty handed?


    ¡°Sharon, are you alright? What happened to you and where are the things you were supposed to bring?,¡± Lena asked worriedly momentarily ignoring the baby.


    It seems like the baby got tired of crying cause now she¡¯s just whining softly. Sharon seem to be lost in thoughts cause she didn¡¯t appear to have heard what Lena said.

 Chapter 10

    *****


    Jasper looked at her carefully. Her face looks red and a little bit swollen. Why? Did she cry? Who made her cry? He turned his wheelchair around and left.


    Lena walked towards Sharon. She was about to tap Sharon when the baby whined loudly and Sharon finally noticed them. She cleaned her face immediately and collected the baby from her.


    Her body shaking slightly as she hugged the baby close. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ What¡¯s¡­ What¡¯s wrong with¡­ With Tia? Her body is unusually warm,¡± she said nting tiny kisses on Tia¡¯s face.


    Lena looked at her knowing something is wrong. Why is she stuttering? ¡°It¡¯s just because she has crying ever since you left. I¡¯ll check if there is medicine for it.¡±


    Then she left the sitting room. As soon as she left, Sharon looked down and noticed Tia looking at her curiously. She smiled and kissed her again.


    ¡°Honey, did you miss me that much?,¡± she asked the baby who only giggled not understanding what she just said.


    ¡± Do you think if I ask Daddy for help, he¡¯ll answer me?,¡± she said to Tia.


    ¡°Ask me about what?,¡± Jasper askeding into the sitting room.


    Sharon hurriedly shut her mouth not sure if she should talk or not. Jasper looked at her intently.


    ¡°Fatty, what happened to you? I was worried because I didn¡¯t even have any number I could call to reach you. What went wrong? Why didn¡¯t youe back with anything at least clothes?,¡± Jasper asked desperately seeking for answers.


    Sharon looked down and tried to hide the tears in her eyes. The tears suddenly clogging her throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said in a soft and low voice. Jasper steered his wheelchair towards her.


    ¡°I know you are not fine. Please, tell me what happened? This is actually the first time I¡¯m begging. So tell me what happened,¡± he asked again.


    Sharon racked her brain for excuses but couldn¡¯t think of any. Then she suddenly looked down and saw that Tia is falling asleep.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. I have to take Tia to her room,¡± she then rushed out of the sitting room. As soon she put the fast asleep baby in her cot, she bent down and let the tears flow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve this¡­ I haven¡¯t done anything to deserve this,¡± she murmured over and over again letting the bitterness in her heart out.


    Meanwhile as Jasper looked at the departing figure, he figured out that something is really wrong but she doesn¡¯t want to talk. Why didn¡¯t she even bring any cloth? She can¡¯t be wearing the same dress everyday. It¡¯s unhygienic.


    He thought of who to call and finally remembered the chauffeur. He called the man in.


    ¡°What happened to miss?,¡± Jasper asked the chauffeur as soon as the hr came in. The man quickly narrated everything he knows.


    Jasper smirked and asked him to leave. Then he looked at the doorway and silently thought,¡±It seems like fatty has lots of things I don¡¯t know about her.¡±


    He brought out his phone and sent a message, within few minutes he received an answer. His expression turning cold as he read the message. It says,


    Sir, I¡¯ve searched for all the information I could gather about her. Sharon Winston. First daughter of the Winston family. She was restricted from attending events with family. Reasons unknown. Had to work to fend for herself and pay her college fees. Recently lost her job at the Winstonpany. Her brother is the CEO. Her house was wrecked and crashed by unknown yesterday ording to the owner of the house.


    Jasper read the message over and over again. He connected the dots together and could figure out why fatty looked so dejected. Why did her family treat her so badly?


    If she was sacked from thepany, that means her brother is aware of it and he still let them do it. Who wrecked her house?


    He smiled coldly and called someone. As soon as he ended the call, he said,¡± After this, they won¡¯t dare bully her again. If they try, I¡¯ll be waiting for them.¡±


    He steered his wheelchair to Tia¡¯s room and was surprised to see her on the floor. She¡¯s already asleep on the hard tiles. The dried tears still evident on her face.


    With great difficulty, he was finally able to carry her on hisps. Don¡¯t ask me how he did it cause I honestly don¡¯t know. He then steered his wheelchair which was moving slowly due to the weight of the people on it.


    And since his room is the closest to Tia¡¯s room, he went in andid her on the bed. As soon as he finished, he stretched his body cause of cramps¡­ Muscle cramp not menstrual cramp.


    Then he went to the other side of the bed and¡­ I¡¯ll tell you what happened in the next episode.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    *****


    ¡°Boss! There¡¯s a huge problem boss,¡± a man rushed into the office carrying aptop. Benedict looked annoyed that someone interrupted his work.


    ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m working and why haven¡¯t you left yet? It¡¯s alreadyte and even most of the staffs have closed for the day,¡± Benedict asked frustrated.


    ¡°Boss, worry about thatter. You need to check our stock. It¡¯s going down at an rming rate,¡± the man said. Benedict looked at him with a kind of ARE-YOU-OKAY look.


    He has just finished checking the stock and is about to close for the day. So what¡¯s this fool talking about now? The man shook his head sideways noticing the I-DON¡±T-BELIEVE-YOU look on his boss face.


    He quickly showed him theptop and Benedict gasped in shock. He opened his ownptop and checked on it. He even blinked his eyes severally to make sure he isn¡¯t seeing things.


    ¡°What the heck!? What happened to the stock? Why is decreasing like this? This can lead to bankruptcy. If the shareholders find about, they will possibly pull out their shares,¡± Benedict said then he quickly begin to type something on hisptop.


    He sighed in frustration, knowing this may let him go hometer tonight or he might not even go home at all if it turns out to be more serious than he thought. Just as he was typing furiously, his phone rang. As soon as he checked it, he almost fainted.


    It¡¯s the second biggest shareholder that is calling him. He panicked not knowing what to do.


    After the phone rang few more times, he then picked the call. ¡°What the heck is going on Ben!? Why is our stock suddenly decreasing like that!?,¡± the man asked angrily immediately he picked up the phone.


    Ben sighed and shoved his hands into his hair roughly. He¡¯s panicking right now thinking of what could have happened. Why is their stock suddenly decreasing?


    It hasn¡¯t even been up to few minutes that he checked it when the man came in with hisptop. And the stock was perfectly fine then.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything Ben!? Who did you offend!? I knew we should never have picked you to be the CEO. Your father was doing perfectly fine!,¡± the shareholder ranted.


    Ben frowned hearing what he just said. This particr shareholder has never really liked him since the time he was nominated to be the CEO. He always wondered why the old man hates his guts so much that he is always against every decision he takes in thepany.


    ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t offend anyone and I¡¯ll fix it right away. I also don¡¯t know why it is decreasing so fast,¡± he quickly answered.


    ¡°You had better fix it right away or be prepared to be removed,¡± the shareholder said and cut the call.


    Ben sighed in frustration and imitated the shareholder¡¯s words. ¡°He only knows how to invest andin. He can¡¯t do half of what I do and he still has the guts toin,¡± Ben soliloquized.


    Then he tugged off his tie and faced hisputer. He feels like it¡¯s gonna be a long night for him.


    Sharon yawned tiredly and slowly opened her eyes. She immediately closed it back having a sudden headache caused the bright sun rays seeping into the room.


    Shey down for a while and finally opened it again. Looking around the room, nothing feels or look familiar. She tried sitting up wondering where she is when she felt a strong hold pulling her back to bed.


    Looking down, she noticed it¡¯s just someone¡¯s hand. She quickly turned around to see who it is and gasped.


    ¡°Jas¡­Jas¡­ Jasper, what is he doing here? Wait, what am I doing here?,¡± she murmured lowly looking up at his face. Then she blushed slowly realizing the position they are in.

 Chapter 11

    *****


    Then she blushed slowly realizing the position they are in. She ispletely enveloped in his warm embrace, her face pressed against his smooth muscled chest.


    She was so lost in checking him out that she didn¡¯t notice he¡¯s already awake. Meanwhile Jasper frowned seeing how red Sharon¡¯s face is. She¡¯s blushing? Why is she blushing?


    Then he looked down and noticed their sensual position. He rolled his eyes and immediately pushed her away a little. Sharon was momentarily shocked by his movement.


    Then she finally realized he¡¯s awake. ¡°Why were you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to stare at a hot, charming man like that,¡± he said grumpily.


    Sharon red at him and answered,¡± Who was staring at you? I was only looking at the bug on¡­¡±


    ¡°Bug! Where!? Where is the bug?,¡± he asked looking around fearfully. Sharonughed out seeing the expression on his face. Is there anything he isn¡¯t scared of?


    ¡°You should see the look on your face right now. I was only joking. No bug. Can¡¯t believe you are actually scared of bugs,¡± Sharon couldn¡¯t stop herself fromughing as she said thest statement.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jasper wanted to say something but when he saw the beautiful smile on her face, he kept quiet. She¡¯s looking different from the sad Sharon he met the previous day.


    Yesterday, she was looking sad and totally heartbroken just like the first day when she was sitting down on the bench at the roadside.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually d you are smiling now. Fatty, tell me what happened yesterday?,¡±he asked her. This question wiped off the smile on her face.


    Her expressionpletely changed. She sighed and was about to get up from the bed but he held her hands tightly.


    This caused her to fall back on the bed. Jasper pulled her close now staring into her eyes. Sharon remembered everything that had happened, from her losing the job to losing her documents.


    She suddenly burst into tears. Jasper was shocked by her sudden outburst but nevertheless, he still hugged her. Sharon sobbed softly as she burrowed into his warm embrace.


    This is what she needs now, a shoulder to cry on or shall I say chest. After few minutes, her loud sobs reduced and she finally began to talk.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even that hurt when brother sacked me. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I wasn¡¯t even given a quick notice or something like that,¡¯she started.


    Jasper started to think that perhaps what he did to Ben is too little. He should have done more than that.


    ¡°When I caught him cheating with my sister. My very own sister and she even seem proud of it¡­ It felt like my heart was torn into two. We were supposed to be getting married soon. How could he do this to me?¡± she continued sobbing quietly.


    Jasper was momentarily stunned by what she said. She was engaged? He didn¡¯t even notice it. She must have had a ring her finger. He looked down to check her finger if there¡¯s still ring there but he couldn¡¯t find any. Was that why she sat down in the rain that day and stared into space?


    ¡°As if that wasn¡¯t enough, my house was wrecked. My documents are all gone. I¡¯m both penniless and an illegal immigrant,¡± she cried out.


    Jasper hugged her tightly and tried to silentlyfort her. He actually feels sad for fatty. She has been going through a lot with no one to turn to.


    How could they do this to her? He might not like her. Yes! She¡¯s rude and very annoying but he doesn¡¯t agree with what they have done to her.


    ¡°Fatty first, stop crying. I¡¯ll help you process new documents [files]. Then once I catch the ones involved in the wreckage of your house, I¡¯ll deal with them immediately. Andstly, I can help you take revenge on them for the way they treated you. That¡¯s if you give your consent,¡± Jasper said.


    Sharon stopped crying and looked at him in surprise. As if in a trance, she raised her hands and cupped his cheeks¡­ Jasper didn¡¯t push her hands away instead he leaned towards it.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly being so nice to me?,¡± she whispered caressing his cheeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jasper answered.


    Is it only me that noticed it or is the atmosphere really getting romantic? Or am I just overthinking things?


    ¡°Okay, enough of the eye staring contest now! A crying baby needs your help!,¡± Jimmy¡¯s sharp and loud voice surprised them as they immediately disengaged from each other.


    When did this little brate in? Sharon blushed out of embarrassment. She quickly stood up from the bed.


    ¡°Tia is crying? Where is Lena?,¡± she asked.


    ¡°How am I supposed to know that?,¡± Jimmy replied rudely. Sharon red at him.


    As she walked out, Jasper held her hands again. ¡°Later, let¡¯s go shopping for new clothes. You can¡¯t keep on wearing the same dress everyday,¡± he said softly.


    Sharon didn¡¯t say anything but as soon as she turned around, she smiled. Jimmy rolled his eyes, sick of their obvious PDA (Public Disy of Affection). He turned around and left with one thought on his mind.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t get adults. One moment they wanna kill each other, the other moment, they behave lovingly towards each other,¡± he thought.


    Sharon got to Tia¡¯s room and met the baby crying in her cot. She¡¯s kicking her legs and hands in the air protesting since no one came to carry her.


    ¡°Sssh¡­ Honey¡­ Stop crying. I hate to see you cry,¡± Sharon said before cooing at the baby. As soon as the baby heard Sharon¡¯s voice, she stopped crying while looking around for the direction of where the voice ising from.


    Jimmy frowned as the baby starts giggling as soon as Sharon carried her. He walked out and went to his room. Then he locked the door and brought out a picture.


    It¡¯s a small picture that has almost faded. It¡¯s the same picture of that South American beauty Jasper was looking at that night.


    He sat on his bed suddenly looking sad and then he stroked the picture.


    ¡°Where are you mom? There¡¯s a fatty now staying in our house¡­ Don¡¯t worry mom I don¡¯t like her. But Tia loves her and dad¡­dad seems to like her. Come back soon mom. I¡¯ll always love you,¡± he murmured.


    *****


    Benedict sighed as he drank the nth cup of coffee. His eyes, already swollen like that of a panda due tock of sleep.


    His appearancepletely disheveled. It seems like he didn¡¯t go homest night. And I¡¯m correct. He didn¡¯t go home as he was too busy handling the stock problem.


    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t he here yet?,¡± he called someone and asked angrily.


    ¡°Seriously, at this rate, I really think we may go bankrupt,¡± Ben said already very frustrated.


    The shareholders won¡¯t stop calling him. Instead of offering to help him, they are allining and talking about removing him.


    He thought of what the first shareholder who called him had said. Did he really offend someone? Who could he have offended?


    He thought of the people he knows he has offended but none of them seem powerful enough to have done this.


    He saw a message from She and smiled amidst of all his troubles. He quickly called his men to know if Sharon has gotten the surprise.


    ¡°Yes sir, the men stationed there to watch her said she came yesterday and looked really shocked to see the state her house is in,¡± the man answered and Ben smirked happily.


    Ben was about to end the call when the man suddenly said,¡±There is another news you should know about. They told me that she was brought there in a limo and even had a chauffeur. The chauffeur waited for her until she was ready to leave.¡±


    Ben¡¯s smile froze as the man cut the call. A limo and chauffeur? What¡¯s going on? He thought Aiden broke up with her so how does she suddenly have a limo and chauffeur?


    Is Aiden secretly seeing her again or she has found a new rich boyfriend? Ben smiled coldly and thought that if it¡¯s thetter, then that means she¡¯s a wench.


    How could she quickly move on from Aiden like that? Aredies heartbreaks supposed to be like that? Or she never truly loved Aiden?


    Ben paced around the room. No matter how he thinks of it, he still feel like something is fishy. Something isn¡¯t right somewhere.


    Her having a limo and chauffeur, does it have anything to do with the problem he¡¯s currently facing. He brought out his phone and sent a message to She.

 Chapter 12

    *****


    She frowned as soon as she saw the message. She read it over and over again. What¡¯s Ben trying to do? What did he see or hear that made him think like this?


    She looked at the box in her hand. She was just on her way to Aiden¡¯s office when the message came in. She kept her phone and marched towards his office.


    She swore if it turned out to be true, she will murder him. As she barged into his office without even knocking, she noticed he quickly cut whatever call he had. He looked nervous as he hurriedly hid his phone.


    She thought of the message she just saw. Is Aiden really hiding something from her? Is he really seeing that bitch behind her back?


    She dropped the box on his table angrily and went to where he was standing. He looked down refusing to stare back at her. She silently panicked at the thought that he was really seeing that bitch again.


    ¡°Babe¡­ Why are you here? I already told you not to bring the food. You should stay at home and rest. You ain¡¯t in a condition to stress yourself so much,¡± he mumbled still looking down.


    She had an angry expression on her face as she said,¡±You didn¡¯t want me toe so I won¡¯t catch you cheating, lying piece of shit.¡±


    Aiden instantly looked up with an astonished expression. He couldn¡¯t believe that She just called him names. She really called him a cheating, lying piece of shit.


    He cautioned himself and tried to touch her,¡±Babe what are you talking about? I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me!!!,¡± She shouted moving away from him.


    ¡°Babe, please don¡¯t shout. It¡¯s not good for the baby,¡± Aiden said and still tried to move closer to her.


    ¡°If you cared about this baby at all, you wouldn¡¯t have cheated on me!,¡± She shouted again.


    Aiden brushed his hair with hands feeling frustrated. What the heck is she talking about?


    ¡°Give me your phone. Give me your phone right now!,¡± She said with her hands outstretched to collect the phone.


    ¡°Why do you need my phone?,¡± Aiden asked perplexed. He¡¯s still confused on everything that is going on.


    ¡°Give the phone now! You were clearly calling someone when I came in so why did you hurriedly cut the call?,¡±She said.


    Aiden frowned and handed the phone over to her without saying a word. He looked a little bit angry. She tried to unlock his phone but failed to do so. She looked up and gasped.


    ¡°You bastard! You even changed your pin. Now I am convinced that you are really hiding something. And I must find out what it is!,¡± She said angrily.


    Aiden sighed and gently tap his forehead. Then he tried to move closer to She,¡±Babe¡­ Just listen to me. Babe¡­ I.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t babe me!!! Don¡¯t you dare call me babe!!!,¡± She replied. Aiden stopped in his tracks. Those words, DON¡±T-CALL-ME-BABE sounds familiar. That was what Sharon said when she caught him cheating on her.


    He sighed again and momentarily closed his eyes. Those heartbroken eyes. That heartbroken expression Sharon showed him that day still haunts him everyday.


    He can¡¯t seem to get her heartbroken expression from his head. Why is he feeling this way? Is this guilt or something else?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He opened his eyes as soon as She starts hitting him on his chest. He didn¡¯t really feel any pain but he¡¯s getting angry.


    He held her hands and shouted in frustration,¡±Babe!!! Babe!!! Just calm down, okay!? You walk in here and start falsely using me! Even if you were having any problem with me, then talk to me. Not barging into my office and screaming like this!!,¡± Aiden said as he sessfully embraced her.


    ¡°Let me go bastard! You think I don¡¯t know your secret affair with that bitch! What do you even like in that ugly seductress? I swear Sharon is gonna pay for this,¡± She answered gritting her teeth angrily.


    Aiden finally understood what¡¯s going on and heughed a little making She much more infuriated.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m having an affair with Sharon,¡± Aiden asked incredulously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I know so!,¡± She uttered shouting of course.


    ¡°What!!?,¡± Aiden asked with a disappointed look on his face.


    *****


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to eat Jimmy? At least, there must be a reason,¡± Sharon asked as she scooped food into the tes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I don¡¯t just feel like eating!,¡± Jimmy retorted ignoring the grumble soundsing from his stomach.


    He looked at the yummy dishes on the table and his stomach grumbled again. He looked down secretly regretting his decision of not eating.


    He stood up and quietly left the dinning room. As soon as he left, Sharon turned to look at the doorway. She wondered worriedly why Jimmy doesn¡¯t want to eat.


    Why is he refusing to eat? Is it because she is the one that cooked the food? Lena isn¡¯t around as she already left for her boyfriend¡¯s house earlier today.


    And Sharon didn¡¯t want them to starve. Heck! She can¡¯t even stand another round of argument with Jasper. She¡¯s still amazed at how quickly he changes his expressions.


    This morning he was acting so loving that she almost got lost in the little glimpse of heaven he showed her. But then this afternoon, they were back to normal.


    Now arguing on countless matters¡­ Pointless matters. She looked up eagerly again as soon as the door opened. She was expecting to see Jimmy but it¡¯s Jasper to that came in.


    She pouted sadly and pulled out a seat for him. He noticed it and frowned. That cute¡­ Oops! Sorry that was a mistake. That monkey pout again. He already told her pout doesn¡¯t suit her face so why is she pouting again?


    He smirked and was about to make a rude remark again when he saw the delicious food on the table. He paused in his words immediately and remembered that thest time he had insulted her when they were about to eat, he almost didn¡¯t have dinner that day.


    So if he says something now, he might not even get to eat at all. He quickly swallowed his words and steered his wheelchair towards the table.


    Sharon watched him as he sat down to eat. He had barely even taken few bites when she said,¡±Jimmy refused to eat his food. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s upset?¡±


    Jasper stopped eating immediately and looked at Sharon suspiciously,¡±What did you say to him to make him upset? He¡¯s such a sweet boy so I know you must have said something.¡±


    Sharon red at him. What sweet boy? That rude, little brat. A mini version of this rude punk in front of her. Seeing her re, Jasper almost choked. He quickly drank water and got back to his wheelchair.


    Then he gently steered the wheelchair from the dining room. It¡¯s no use getting into a fight with fatty, she¡¯ll just seize his food. It¡¯s better to just ask Jimmy himself.


    *****


    Ben sighed in relief and exhaustion. The abnormal decrease in the stock has finally been stopped. But the the damage is already done.


    As he stared at theputer screen, he silently and quickly calcted all his debts. He almost fainted out of shock from how much he has to pay. If he pays all these, then how will employees get their sry?


    He can¡¯t ask the shareholders for help. He can¡¯t ept loan from bank cause he isn¡¯t sure if he will pay. He can¡¯t also ask his father. Cause that would practically make him lose favour in his father¡¯s eyes and he might be removed from the CEO position.


    He brought out his phone to search for contacts he can call for help. But one after the other, they were just giving different types of excuses. None offered to help him.


    He put his phone back in his pocket angrily. When he always neededpany for weekend, he¡¯ll invite them all to go party with him. And none will pay a dime. He¡¯ll generously take care of them.


    But now that he urgently needs their help, no one wants to help. He has always watch this happen on TV. Never knew that it would happen to him someday. He sighed again not knowing what to do now.


    ¡°I swear, if I see that bastard that did this right now. I¡¯m gonna kill him,¡± Ben said quietly. It wasn¡¯t up to few minutes that he spoke when his phone rang. He picked the call immediately.


    ¡°Hello boss, it wasn¡¯t easy but we found the person involved in the attack on yourpany. Sir, it¡¯s¡­¡±

 Chapter 13

    ******


    Jasper walked into Jimmy¡¯s room quietly that the boy didn¡¯t even notice his presence. Jimmy is on the bed clutching his stomach like he¡¯s in terrible pain.


    Jasper steered towards him and finally called out,¡±Jimmy, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not okay dad,¡± Jimmy managed to say. Jasper touched him looking very worried. Then he asked,¡± Are you hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yes, very hungry dad.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you refuse to eat. You made her sad,¡± Jasper said.


    Jimmy sat up on the bed and red at Jasper. ¡°Seriously dad¡­ All you noticed was that she was sad. Do you like fatty?¡±


    Jasper was smirking but when he heard what Jimmy said, his expression quickly changed. Like fatty? He would never like that fatty.


    I¡¯m sincerely waiting for the day he¡¯ll eat his words.


    ¡°Is that why you refused to eat?¡±


    ¡°Dad, that wasn¡¯t my question.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t like her. I¡¯ve never liked her and I¡¯ll never like her.¡±


    Jimmy looked up as soon as he heard Jasper¡¯s words. Dad doesn¡¯t like that fatty. He sighed looking very relieved. Then he jumped down from the bed happily.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go and eat now,¡±Jimmy said happily. He even went to Jasper¡¯s wheelchair to try and push it. But since he doesn¡¯t have enough strength, he only ended up pushing the wheelchair that remained in one spot.


    Jasper chuckled. He looked relieved and curious too, Firstly, he wants to know why Jimmy looked upset at the fact that he might actually like fatty.


    They still went to the dinning room. Sharon was nowhere to be found. As soon as they finished, Jasper went looking for her. He wasn¡¯t surprised to find her in Tia¡¯s room. She was putting on clothes for Tia.


    He stayed at the doorway and watched them silently. They looked just like mother and daughter. Sharon cooed and bent down to kiss Tia who in turn giggled. Tia raised her small chubby hands and pulled Sharon¡¯s hair.


    Sharon winced a little in pain and tried to remove the hair from Tia¡¯s hand but the naughty baby tightened her hold on the hair. As he moved forward to help her, Sharon was finally able to remove the hair from her hands.


    He stopped but Sharon already heard the noise from his wheelchair. She looked up at him and smiled. I think he forgot to breath seeing the beautiful smile on her face.


    ¡°Hey Tia, see it¡¯s daddy. See daddy,¡± she said softly to the baby who looked at her curiously wondering what she¡¯s saying. The baby of course can¡¯t understand her words.


    Jasper walked closer to Tia and smiled as soon she finally noticed him. Tia babbled in excitement raising her hands and legs in the air to show how excited she is.


    ¡°Are you two through with the food? Did Jimmy agree toe back to the dinning room?,¡± Sharon asked and Jasper silently observed the look on her.


    Even though Jimmy has been nothing but rude to her, she still cared whether he ate his dinner or not. Why is she acting just like¡­ Like a mother to them?


    He smiled and said,¡±Yes, he has eaten.¡± Sharon heaved a sigh of relief when she heard what he had just said.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s go for shopping. You need to get new clothes. You can¡¯t go on wearing one dress forever,¡± Jasper said as Sharon wore thest clothing for Tia.


    She lifted the baby up and kiss her cheeks then turned to Jasper. She looked at him and asked,¡±Are you sure you wanna tag along with me to the mall?¡±


    Jasper looked at her confused on what she¡¯s saying. Sharon hit her head lightly and silently said dumb man. Jasper watched her mouth move and frowned. Even though he can¡¯t hear what she¡¯s saying, he knows she¡¯s probably saying something bad about him.


    He was just about to speak when Sharon asked again,¡±Are you really sure that you want to follow me to the shopping mall? I mean I¡¯ll be buying some women stuffs like underwears and toiletries.¡±


    He smirked and answered,¡± So what? I¡¯ll follow you there to know your size. In case I want to buy some for you as a gift next time.¡±


    Sharon red at him and shouted,¡± You pervert! You are so shameless. Why would you even want to buy underwears for me as a gift?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my choice and I can buy anything I want for you as a gift so stop shouting now and let¡¯s go to the mall,¡± Jasper replied.


    Sharon shook her head sideways and said,¡± I refuse¡­ I¡¯m not going to the mall with you pervert. Give me the money and I¡¯ll buy it myself.¡±


    Jasper frowned and gave her a credit card without arguing. Sharon looked at him suspiciously wondering why he gave her the credit card without arguing.


    She was about to fix a bag for the baby to take along with her when she suddenly realized something and turned around to him with a smirk on her face.


    ¡°Jasper, you still haven¡¯t told me the pin for the credit card. Do you think I would forget?,¡± Sharon asked smiling.


    Jasper smiled back mischievously and answered,¡± It¡¯s my birthday.¡± Sharon was about to turn back to the bag when she suddenly realized that she doesn¡¯t know his birthday.


    Though anytime he celebrated his birthday in the past, tabloids always had it as headlines. But she had not been someone to follow gossip closely so she never kept track of his age or birth month.


    ¡°Jasper stop messing around with me. How am I supposed to know your birthday!?,¡± Sharon said in frustration.


    Jasper smiled and replied mischievously,¡±Since you cannot guess when my birthday will take ce, let¡¯s go to the mall together. Case closed.¡±


    He then turned around to steer his wheelchair out when Sharon stood in front of him with her hands akimbo.


    ¡°Jasper why did you even suggest that I should go shopping in the first ce when you knew you were gonna mess around with me?,¡± she asked bitterly.


    Jasper looked up to see the frown on her face. ¡°I wasn¡¯t gonna mess around with you. I really meant it so why won¡¯t you let us go together?¡±


    ¡°Cause you are man and I¡¯m a woman shopping fordies clothes/underwears! So why should I let youe along with me!? You are not even my boyfriend or husband,¡± Sharon said feeling and looking frustrated.


    ¡°So I have to be your boyfriend or husband before I cane along with you for shopping?,¡±Jasper asked incredulously.


    ¡°Yes, so now you know you aren¡¯t qualified to follow me, tell me the pin,¡± Sharon said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m also not qualified to tell you what the pin is,¡± Jasper replied. Sharon sighed thinking why this rude man is trying to prove difficult.


    She took the credit card and kept it in her bag. Jasper watched her confused on what she is trying to do.


    ¡°Okay! Since you are not qualified to tell me the pin, I¡¯m also not qualified to release this card to you,¡± she said haughtily.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jasperughed softly and said,¡±I don¡¯t care. I have a lot of credit cards so losing one won¡¯t make a difference to me.¡±


    Sharon was about to reply when Lena came in. She looked at the two of them and sighed saying,¡±Brother, are you and Sharon arguing again?¡±


    ¡°He wants to follow me to the mall to shop for undies.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I follow her since I¡¯ll be the one practically spending money?¡±


    Lena sighed again and shook her head at their childishness. Is that why they were arguing?


    ¡°Brother why don¡¯t you let me follow her instead. She¡¯s right. It¡¯s improper for you to follow her so let me follow her instead,¡± Lena said providing a solution to the problem.


    Jasper frowned but he finally told her the pin. He watched them go.


    As soon as they left, he brought out his phone and called someone. ¡°You guys still haven¡¯t been able to find out who really killed Amber yet? What the heck are you doing? Do I have to keep on staying on this wheelchair?¡±


    ¡°Boss whoever nned that ident clearly wanted to kill you two. It¡¯s probably because you have been on that wheelchair that they haven¡¯t strike again. So I think it¡¯s better not to let anyone know for now until we finally find out who was behind it,¡± the man answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s frustrating,¡± Jasper said as he cut the call angrily.

 Chapter 14

    *****


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s someone from the Madon¡¯spany,¡± the man told Ben who was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Madon? Jasper Madon¡¯spany,¡± Ben asked again to make sure the man wasn¡¯t telling a lie. Why would someone from the Madonpany try to cause disruption in the stocks.


    Thispany doesn¡¯t have anything to offer Madon that is like the giant empire of the city. So why would they try to ruin this littlepany?


    Ben tried to rack his brain to think of anyone he has somehowe in contact with from the Madon¡¯spany. Who he might have offended but he couldn¡¯t think of anyone.


    So why? Is their CEO even aware of this? He has tried many times in the past to try and get a contract to work with them but it was always impossible. The CEO never seem to have time to see him.


    Especially after his ident, that it now became practically hard to see him. So he can¡¯t say he has offended the CEO before when he has literally never seen him.


    He quickly sent a message for them to find out why they tried to ruin thepany. At least if he knows the reason, he¡¯ll try to avoid doing it again. After sending the message, he looked at thest contacts for him to call for help.


    He called the first two. One didn¡¯t even pick up the phone while the other gave an excuse. Thest person he called is part of theirpany investors.


    The old man didn¡¯t reject or agree to help him. He only said,¡± I have one condition. Once you can do it, I¡¯ll help you pay off all your debt without epting a dime in return.¡±


    Benedict¡¯s eyes shone brightly when he heard this. He was both relieved and happy to find someone to finally help him without receiving anything in return.


    But his happiness didn¡¯t evenst long. Cause when he heard the condition, a frown quickly reced the smile on his face. He even started to sweat profusely.


    ¡°Sir, is that what you want?,¡± he asked again to make sure he isn¡¯t hearing things.


    ¡°Yes, if you can agree to do it. I¡¯ll even invest more money into yourpany and I don¡¯t go back on my words. I don¡¯t expect and won¡¯t receive any dime in return,¡± he said before cutting the call.


    Ben sighed and said,¡± He wants me¡­ He wants me to¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his statement before he sat down in frustration.


    *****


    ¡°Babe!!! You really believe that I am cheating on you,¡± Aiden said furiously. He doesn¡¯t care if he¡¯s shouting at her or not. How could she think he cheated on her?


    They have been dating for years now and there should be at least an unmeasurable amount of trust between them now. He felt his heart tighten painfully at the thought that she didn¡¯t trust him.


    Was this what Sharon felt when she caught the two of them together? The pain is unbearable.


    ¡°Then exin the reasons why you have been asking me not toe visit you at work, why you changed your pin, why you have been stayingte at work and why you have been receiving secretive calls¡­ Tell me why Aiden!,¡± she cried out.


    Aiden was really shocked at her question and the angry expression on her face. Like it¡¯s not the familiar She he knows that is standing in front of him. ¡°What did you ever see in her?,¡± that thought just came out of nowhere.


    He never thought he would feel like this someday. He took in deep breathe to stop himself from doing what he¡¯ll regretter. His anger is horrible and forces him to do many things.


    Sharon always told him that anytime he felt angry, he should just take in deep breathe to calm himself and he should never say anything in anger.


    He gritted his teeth angrily. Sharon¡­ Sharon again? Why is he constantly thinking of her? He closed his eyes and opened it feeling calm now.


    ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed right now that you actually thought I could do that type of thing to you. Even when you begged me to date her, I never for once kissed her. Even pecking was rare and you knew about it,¡± he said lowly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean! And that is not my question! Exin to me Aiden! Tell me why!?,¡± she shouted back.


    ¡°You know what? I¡¯ve just realized that you are a bitch!!!,¡± Aiden retorted.


    She gasped as she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. He just called her a bitch! A bitch! She smirked and pped her hands.


    ¡°You calling me a bitch is cause of that wench right!? Howe you realized it now that you were blind before!? You bastard,¡± she replied angrily.


    ¡°Yes, you are bitch! I can¡¯t believe I wasted my money to n a secret date for you!!! I even paid for the whole floor so we can have a romantic and private dinner all to ourselves. But then youe in here using me of cheating. God! I¡¯m such a fool!,¡± Aiden shouted frustrated.


    ¡°You are such¡­¡± She paused her words as soon as Aiden¡¯s words sunk into her brain. She looked up at him.


    ¡°What do you mean? Private¡­ Romantic dinner? What are you talking about?,¡± She asked as herplexion slowly turned pale.


    Aiden snatched his phone from her hands and called someone. She could hear a man say,¡±Sir don¡¯t panick too much. Your date will go just fine and she¡¯ll love the flowers you chose.¡±


    Aiden sighed and said,¡±I want to cancel the date. We are not interested in it again. No need for refund. Just keep the money.¡±


    ¡°But sir, our ns are perfectly beau¡­¡± Aiden already cut the call. She stood there gripping the edge of her cloth. She didn¡¯t know what she¡¯s supposed to do.


    After calling him names and wrongly using him. Will he ever forgive her? She gulped and touched her stomach. He might be angry but he¡¯ll never neglect his baby.


    ¡°Aiden¡­ Please forgive me. I really didn¡¯t mean¡­,¡± She stopped talking as he pointed towards the door.


    ¡°Get out of the office right now! I don¡¯t want to talk to you! So kindly leave since I¡¯m asking you nicely and not throwing you out,¡± he said still furious.


    She gasped in pain and held her stomach. Aiden walked forward to help her but then he stopped before he could reach there. He vividly remember what she had just done so instead of helping her he called someone into the office to help her out.


    As they helped her out, he refused to look at her or even listen to her pleas. As soon as she left, he kicked his table angrily.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He felt guilty when he had to pretend to date Sharon. He felt even more guilty when he found out how nice and kindhearted she is. And the fact that he was taking advantage of that by falsely dating her. He was both guilty and relieved when she finally found out about him and Sharon.


    So why is this thought that he made a mistake by letting her go surfacing in his head over and over again? Why is this just happening now? Did he really make a mistake by letting her go?


    *****


    Sharon looked around in awe as they walked into the most popr shopping mall in the city. Vee shopping mall has always been prominent. It has been in existence for a very long time.


    It changed with the way time and things changed. And it gradually raised to fame. Sharon adjusted the baby carrier so Tia can rest on her chestfortably.


    She was about to take the baby¡¯s bag when Lena stopped her and took it instead. Then they walked in. Sharon gasped taking in the beauty of the mall. Everywhere glittering just like diamonds.


    Many shop attendants ran towards them as they noticed the amount of bodyguards behind them. They are thinking that if they are able to serve the twodies well, they may get a greatmission.


    But Lena already figured out their intentions so instead she called a shop attendant who was standing faraway from them. Thedy was watching them curiously. She didn¡¯t follow the others. She only stood faraway with no intention of arguing with the rest.


    She was very surprised when Lena called her. The other shop attendants turned to re at her wondering how a newbie like her want to take their ce. She couldn¡¯t endure the sharp hateful res so she had to look down as she walked towards Lena.


    She greeted Lena respectfully not willing to look up to them. Lena smiled already liking the girl. She then said,¡± Take me to your best section. My sister inw needs new clothes.¡±


    Sharon was stunned and opened her mouth wide agape as Lena pulled her away. Sister inw!!! ??

 Chapter 15

    *****


    Sharon was stunned and opened her mouth wide agape as Lena pulled her away. Sister inw!!!? She was too dumbstruck to say anything at first but as soon as the shop attendant was faraway from them, she turned to Lena and asked,¡±What are you doing? Why did you call me sister inw?¡±


    Lena at first didn¡¯t want to answer her, she pretended like she was lost in checking out clothes and didn¡¯t hear Sharon¡¯s words.


    But Sharon wasn¡¯t willing to let the matter go, she held Lena¡¯s hands and they momentarily stopped walking. ¡°Lena answer me right now. I know you heard what I said,¡± Sharon asked again, now with a frown on her face.


    Lena sighed and answered,¡±Okay fine, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said it. It just slipped from my mouth.¡±


    Sharon looked at her suspiciously and she quickly said,¡±I promise I¡¯m telling you the truth, Sharon.¡±


    Just then, Tia whined and Sharon looked at the baby. Lena sighed as soon as she saw that Sharon looked away. She thought,¡± Sharon, whether you want to ept it or not, I know there¡¯s something going between you and my brother. Tia even seem to like you very much.¡±


    She smiled as she watched Sharon patting Tia. Then the shop attendant looked back and saw that they weregging behind so she called them to hurry up.


    As they got to thedies section, Lena selected clothes for Sharon. As soon as Sharon saw the clothes, she protested,¡±Lena, these clothes will be too tight for me. It¡¯s not my size so let¡¯s pick something else.¡±


    But Lena refused and replied,¡± How would you know if it¡¯s really not your size if you don¡¯t try it on first? You can¡¯t keep on wearing baggy clothes like the one you are wearing right now.¡±


    ¡°These baggy clothes make me feelfortable. I don¡¯t like tight clothes,¡± she argued.


    ¡°Let me carry Tia so you can try the clothes,¡±Lena replied ignoring Sharon¡¯s words. Sharon frowned and removed the baby carrier carefully. As soon as Lena carried the baby, she whined and Sharon looked reluctant to leave her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Tia. I¡¯ll take care of her. Just try the clothes and once you are done, you cane and carry your baby again,¡± Lena persuaded her,


    Sharon sighed and walked into the dressing room. The shop attendant followed her in thinking of how lucky Sharon is, to have a sister inw like Lena.


    It seems like Tia is already familiar with the beautiful vani perfume that Sharon always use cause she refused to sleep when Lena carried her. She stared curiously at Lena¡¯s face.


    Noticing the difference, she whined protestingly. Lena hurriedly paced around the room while patting her back in order to pacify her and stop her whimpers from turning into something worse.


    ¡°Ssh¡­ Sshh baby don¡¯t cry. Your mama will be back soon,¡± Lena whispered to Tia softly. If Sharon was there, she would questioned Lena, asking her why she called her Tia¡¯s mother.


    Few minutes after, just before Tia finally destruct the room with her loud screams, Sharon came out. She¡¯s dressed casually. I mean she¡¯s putting on Louis Vuitton top and trouser. What you people call up and down.


    As first, Lena didn¡¯t notice her cause she was too busy trying to pacify Tia but then she turned around and froze when she saw Sharon. She gasped silently in surprise.


    Sharon noticed the weird look on Lena¡¯s face and looked down at her outfit. She wondered why Lena looks so shocked. She was actually surprised in the dressing room that the clothes weren¡¯t tight at all and they even seem to fit her perfectly.


    She was too scared to look in the mirror but now she is actually regretting not peeking once with the way Lena is now staring at her.


    ¡°O! M! G! Is this really you Sharon? Where have you been hiding these curves!? This looks amazing on you. I don¡¯t understand why brother keeps calling you fatty cause you aren¡¯t even fat at all,¡± Lena gushed excitedly.


    Sharon looked skeptical at what Lena said. Everyone has always said she is chubby so what is Lena saying came as a surprise to her. Lena rushed towards her.


    ¡°Brother is gonna freak out when he sees you. Please don¡¯t wear baggy clothes again. They don¡¯t fit you and only makes you look chubby,¡± Lena said.


    Sharon smiled and nodded. She then hurriedly carried Tia who was more than happy to be back in her arms.


    ¡°Pack all the clothes that we selected before, we¡¯ll take it,¡± Lena ordered the shop attendant not rudely but politely.


    Then she pulled Sharon to the next section to select more clothes.


    *****


    She walked to Ben¡¯s office dejectedly. She couldn¡¯t stop thinking of what just happened. And there¡¯s only one person who is to be med for this.


    It¡¯s Benedict. If he hadn¡¯t sent that message to her, she wouldn¡¯t have falsely used Aiden. To think that he was even nning a secret date for her and she disrupt the n cause of her jealousy.


    The more she thought of it, the angrier she became. Why will Ben send a message of Aiden still seeing Sharon behind her back?


    At least he must seen or heard something to make him think so. She finally walked into his office and was shocked to see the state he¡¯s in.


    He is lookingpletely different from the Ben she saw just few days ago or was it the day before yesterday. She rushed to him cause he didn¡¯t even notice her presence as he is too busy staring at theputer screen in front of him.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so haggard,¡± she asked him worriedly, momentarily forgetting what she came for.


    Benedict sighed and put his head on the desk. Then he looked up and She was once again shocked to see his bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Seriously, brother tell me what¡¯s wrong? Did father say anything to make you upset? Is mother alright? Why do you¡­,¡± She was interrupted before she could finish her words.


    ¡°I¡¯m in deep sh?t She. Father is gonna kill me this time.¡± Ben said in a low voice. Before She could ask any questions, he continued,¡±Thepany is in serious debt. Our stock market was attacked. And when I asked for help, that old shareholder requested that I marry his daughter. Marry his godforsaken daughter and leave this single life.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    She doesn¡¯t really know much about business but she knows that from the way Ben is talking, it must be really serious. And marry¡­ That would never happen.


    ¡°Who attacked thepany, brother?,¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s Madon¡¯s. Jasper Madon¡¯spany,¡± Ben replied and She frowned.


    Jasper Madon? She has had a huge crush on him since the time she saw him once at an event she followed Aiden to as his plus one.


    But too bad he was there with his wife. If not, she would have tried to get closer to him. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to be close to that great business mogul. Someone that makes the whole business world tremble.


    She heard that even before her father resigned and handed thepany over to Ben, he had been trying for years to get a business contract with Jasper but all his efforts were in vain.


    So how did Ben manage to offend him? What does a business empire like Madon¡¯spany want with a smaller business?


    ¡°Brother, did you in any way offend Jasper or any of his staffs?,¡± She asked not because she¡¯s concerned, she¡¯s just curious to know what really happened.


    Ben gave a shortugh and looked at her before saying,¡±For months, I¡¯ve been trying to present a business proposal to him but I¡¯m not even able to see him so how could I have possibly offended him.¡±


    ¡°What of his staffs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve not seen anyone of them since thest time I went to thatpany. I¡¯m very sure I didn¡¯t offend anyone of them. I still don¡¯t understand why they choose attack thispany,¡± Ben answered.


    She sat down baffled by what Ben said. He didn¡¯t offend them and they just choose to attack thepany. That doesn¡¯t even make any sense.


    Meanwhile Ben checked the time and asked her,¡± She I thought you said you were going to visit Aiden so why are you here now?¡±


    She suddenly remembered why she came here in the first ce. She looked up and red at Ben.


    ¡°We fought and he chased me out of his office.¡±


    ¡°What!! I know Aiden¡­ No matter how angry he is, he wouldn¡¯t dare do that to you,¡± Ben replied.


    She groaned and said,¡± I¡¯m so angry at you right now cause you literally caused our fight. Why will you send me a false message iming he¡¯s cheating on me when all he did is just to n a secret date for me. Now no date and he¡¯s so mad at me.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying. He is cheating on you,¡± Ben retorted and She sat up immediately.

 Chapter 16

    *****


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying. He is cheating on you,¡± Ben retorted and She sat up immediately. She looked at Ben stunned. But Aiden said he was nning a secret date.


    He even called someone and she heard all their conversation so what is Ben talking about now.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t like what you did to me. You sent an incorrect message. I was so mad that I barged into the office and called him lots of names,¡± She answered angrily not believing what Ben said.


    Ben sighed and stood. Then he said,¡±You should have done more than that. Maybe even ruin his office files cause he deserves it. He¡¯s a lying cheat.¡±


    She opened her mouth in surprise. Why is Ben confidently saying Aiden is cheating?


    She looked at him and asked skeptically,¡±Brother, do you have any proof or evidence to show that what you are saying is true?¡±


    Ben nodded and opened an app on his phone then he came closer to her. He showed her some pictures and said,¡±She look at this. She got the surprise I prepared for her and she even gave me a surprise. I was expecting her to look dirty, unkempt and somehow heartbroken. But look at these pictures, she looks just fine!¡±


    ¡°Brother, she got into a limo in this one. It¡¯s even thestest model Aiden has been trying to buy,¡± She said, looking at the pictures.


    But Ben¡¯s brain didn¡¯t process thest sentence. He only heard she got into a limo. He smirked and replied,¡±That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been trying to tell you. She came and left in a limo. How the hell did she get a limo!? A limo and a chauffeur.¡±


    She sat back again now feeling very confused. All these makes no sense. Aiden has been trying to get that limo for like forever. So when did he get it? And howe Sharon¡­ That bitch is the one he gave it to.


    ¡°Brother, you mean the limo is for Aiden. And now that Sharon is in it, it means they are both seeing each other,¡± She asked still unsure. Ben hurriedly nodded.


    She sighed and thought that Aiden didn¡¯t even inform her. What the heck is going on?


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t believe this. I know for a fact that Aiden doesn¡¯t even have a limo so how would he give Sharon what he doesn¡¯t have?,¡± She argued.


    Ben looked at her now feeling confused and unsure what is going on. ¡°But then how did she get a limo and a chauffeur? I¡¯ve checked her office records over and over again but what she¡¯s receiving every month is barely enough for her¡­ So she can¡¯t possibly afford a limo.¡±


    She thought of it for a while, then she smiled and asked Ben,¡±Perhaps she has gotten another rich boyfriend. No, let¡¯s say. Another rich man to cater for all her needs.¡±


    Ben frowned in disgust. ¡°She¡¯s really a bitch. She has barely left one guy and she is already jumping to another. She is a wench. ¡±


    Seriously! I¡¯m rolling my eyes at this stupid Ben. What does he think of himself? Does he want Sharon to go and die cause Aiden cheated on her?


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a rich guy this time. She might be a mistress for an old, fat, rich man,¡± She said.


    I can¡¯t help butugh. Someone just called Jasper an old, fat, rich man. I wish he heard this. He may eventually bring down thepany in anger.


    ¡°We have to find a way to monitor her. At least, send someone to spy on her,¡± She suggested.


    ¡°We can¡¯t spy on her or do anything cause we don¡¯t even know where she is. But I¡¯ll assign someone to watch her apartment in case shees back, then they can follow her,¡± Ben answered.


    She thought of it and nodded. Just then Ben asked,¡±She, where did you keep her documents? Those files they took from her room.¡±


    Sheughed,¡±Why will I keep it? I already burnt it since the first day you gave me.¡±


    Ben smiled. Now left with nothing, that bitch will surelye back begging for help. But first, he has a more important matter at hand. He quickly faced hisputer again.


    *****


    ¡°Lena, are you really sure I don¡¯t look chubby in this cloth? Cause that jerk you call brother really has a bad mouth,¡± Sharon said as they walked out of thest female section.


    She mentally thanked God that she wore ts instead any high heels or her legs would have suffered. Lena kept on buying and buying that she¡¯s even scared that the clothes might not enter the car. But thank goodness, they came with bodyguards who brought their own cars.


    Lena giggled and said,¡±Sharon stop worrying. The cloth totally brought out the curves you¡¯ve been hiding. You might not be slim but you certainly don¡¯t look chubby.¡±


    Sharon watched as the bodyguards took the bags of clothes out. She panicked slightly and said,¡±But don¡¯t you think the clothes are too much. I may never get to wear all of them.¡±


    Lena sighed and said,¡±You worry too much Sharon. It¡¯s brother¡¯s card that we used, remember? Don¡¯t worry he won¡¯tin.¡±


    I¡¯m smiling cause she doesn¡¯t know that someone is already having heart attack due to the multiple alerts he is receiving on his phone.


    The shop attendants watched the twodies as they walked out. They were all surprised to see the sudden transformation of Sharon.


    One of them even whispered to the other,¡±Who¡¯s this beauty in front of us? I thought it was one chubbydy that walked in now.¡±


    Her colleague quickly shushed her,¡±Ssh¡­ Ssshh, don¡¯t let them hear or you may get fired. Didn¡¯t you notice that she was wearing baggy clothes then? Now she¡¯s dressed smartly.¡±


    She nodded and quickly shut her mouth. They all bowed as the twodies walked out. As soon as they left, everyone rushed to the shop attendant that had served them.


    When they saw themission the girl got, they almost had a heart attack. Almost their five months sry altogether. They looked at the girl with envious expression.


    Already saying in their minds, that they will be the one to serve thosedies next time. They will make sure this girl is no where to be seen then.


    Meanwhile in the car, the twodies sat down unaware of what they just caused. Suddenly Tia woke up and begin to express her hunger through her cries. They panicked when she refused to ept her bottle of milk.


    Sharon just decided to breastfeed her. As soon as she put her breast in Tia¡¯s mouth, the baby stopped crying immediately and slurped greedily. This amazed Sharon again.


    Why does this little princess ept breast that doesn¡¯t pump out milk instead of her bottle. Lena smiled seeing the look on Sharon¡¯s face. She brought her phone and opened the Google app on it.


    Then she showed Sharon a research. ¡°See, here it says if you keep on breastfeeding a baby that is not yours and you haven¡¯t given birth before, it will stimte the breast milk out,¡± she exined carefully. Sharon looked even more amazed with the info.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Actually, I google searched it today before writing it down so I can make sure I¡¯m not giving you guys a wrong fact.


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know. So I might actually be feeding Tia milk cause she¡¯s been sucking this ever since I met her. No wonder she behaves spoilt and refuses to take her bottle,¡± Sharon replied and Lena smiled.


    The baby burped and Sharon burst into peals ofughter as she looked at Tia happily. ¡°Woah, now honey is satisfied,¡± she carried the baby up and nted kisses on her soft cheeks.


    Tia giggled and babbled in return as Sharon cooed. Lena sighed and rxed on the car seat. This is the first time she is feeling so happy since Amber died. She¡¯s actually truly d that Jasper found Sharon.


    She thought of something and smiled. What if¡­ Just what if Sharon bes her sister inw? She would be the most overjoyed person. But that thought seems nearly impossible as Sharon and Jasper can¡¯t stay together without fighting.


    So how will they get along and get married?


    ¡°Lena, what did you do to my credit card!? I asked you to buy clothes for her not empty the whole shopping mall!!!,¡± Jasper shouted as soon as they walked in. He had been staying close to the door waiting anxiously for their arrival.


    He stared at his phone checking the bank alerts as he talked. As soon as the bodyguards came in carrying many bags of clothes into the house, he looked up and almost fainted.

 Chapter 17

    *****


    As soon as the bodyguards came in carrying many bags of clothes into the house, he looked up and almost fainted. What the f*ck!


    ¡°Is she gonna wear all these or you want to turn my house to a boutique!!?,¡± he asked. He still hasn¡¯t noticed Sharon¡¯s new look.


    Lena rolled her eyes,¡±Brother, stop overreacting. The money we spent today won¡¯t even leave a dent on your ount so why screaming like a girl.¡±


    Jasper sighed and asked,¡±Do you think it¡¯s easy to get money? I work hard for my money so don¡¯t tell me sh*t.¡±


    Sharon groaned inwardly. What Lena said is true? He¡¯s screaming as if the money they spent affected him. He only wants to cause trouble.


    ¡°Yunno what brother! You are not screaming like a girl. You are screaming like all those annoying princesses singing and waiting for their prince charming to rescue them,¡± Lena said.


    Jasper frowned and imagined himself in a princess dress. He shook in disgust. That imagination is weird and horrible. How dare shepare him to a princess?


    He looked up about to say something when he finally noticed Sharon. He looked at her and slowly opened his mouth down. He¡¯s wondering,¡±Who is this beauty and where is fatty?¡±


    He thought that perhaps she might be Lena¡¯s friend and he just embarrassed himself in front of her. He blushed out of embarrassment.


    Then he cleared his throat and said,¡±Miss, I¡¯m sorry you had to witness this. Wee to my humble abode.¡±


    He even said it with a smile. Lena struggled to hold herughter in while Sharon was stunned to hear Jasper¡¯s surprisingly nice voice.


    ¡°Nice to meet you too. This is what you should have done the first time you brought me here,¡± Sharon replied with a smirk on her face.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jasper looked at her closely. He couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°Fatty!?,¡± he cried out.


    Sharon frowned, hearing that stupid nickname. ¡°Close your mouth. Don¡¯t you know you look like a fish that is about to be killed.¡±


    Jasper frowned, immediately closing his mouth. First it was princess now a fish. Who gave these twodies the guts to speak to him that way?


    He turned to Lena and asked,¡±No wonder I kept getting more credit alerts. So you did stic surgery for her¡­ With my money!!.¡±


    Sharon looked at him. Gosh! What does he mean by stic surgery? How will someone get stic surgery in just one day and is already walking that same day.


    ¡°Why are you so dumb Jasper? Let¡¯s go to the hospital right now and get your brain checked. We need to know if there¡¯s still sense in it or not,¡± Sharon said and Jasper was stunned again.


    He red at her and said,¡±Cause you now look hot and sexy doesn¡¯t mean you should talk to me anyway you want.¡±


    ¡°O! M! G! I think there¡¯s something wrong with my ear!,¡± Sharon eximed.


    ¡°Not just your ear. Every part of your body,¡± Jasper mumbled.


    Sharon red at him and replied,¡±You just called me hot and sexy.¡±


    Jasper realized what he had said. He couldn¡¯t help but bite his tongue. How could he have let it slip just like that? He looked at Sharon¡¯s happy expression and smirked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let her win,¡± Jasper thought then he said,¡±I didn¡¯t. When did I ever call you hot and sexy?¡±


    Sharon gasped. She is half tempted to put the baby on a sofa and beat the hell outta Jasper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t why you are shouting. It¡¯s better you save your voice forter cause you will need it,¡±Sharon said and Lena couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    She burst intoughter and Jasper red at her. He turned to Sharon and was about to ask- ¡°What do you mean by I should save..¡±


    He was interrupted cause one of the maids ran in. She bowed in front of Sharon and said,¡±Miss where should we put the other bags? Cause there isn¡¯t anymore space in your closet.¡±


    Sharon smirked and looked at Jasper. Just what she expected, she answered sweetly,¡±Put the rest of my clothes in his closet.¡±


    The maid turned around to leave while Jasper¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Woah¡­woah¡­woah¡­ Why will you put all your things in my closet? When we are not even married. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s married couple that behaves like that?,¡± Jasper said.


    Sharon gasped again and said,¡±So you¡¯ve been thinking of me huh! Husband and wife!¡±


    Jasper bit his tongue again. Why are many stupid words escaping his mouth? Is it her new look that is affecting him? Never knew fatty could actually look beautiful.


    He almost bit himself again. Why is he calling her beautiful over and over again?


    Seeing that her boss didn¡¯t object to the decision, the maid hurriedly went back to inform the others.


    Tia woke up just then and before she could even cry, Sharon already knew what she needed. Food! This little princess is actually something else when ites to food.


    Jasper watched her not blinking at all. He already knows she wants to breastfeed Tia. Ever since she came with this new look, herrge sized b**bs have actually be more evident cause of the new clothes unlike the baggy ones she always wear.


    But Sharon clearly remembers what happened the first day she came, so she looked up and caught him staring. Pervert! Waiting to see a glimpse of her b**bs.


    ¡°Turn around,¡¯she said while smirking. Jasper was about to say something but she red at him and he quickly turn around. Lena already walked out of the room since. Cause she¡¯s tired of watching their PDA(public disy of affection).


    Even though, the two keep on denying that they feel something to each other. As she walked to the kitchen, she could still hear their argument.


    She smiled and said,¡±Brother I pray you¡¯ll be smarter one day and hold onto her.¡±


    *****


    Aiden walked out of his office with a sour expression. He still can¡¯t stop thinking of what happened today. She behavedpletely from how he ever expected.


    She used to be so sweet, na?ve, shy and cute so what changed in her? It was like he was seeing apletely different She. He brought out his phone ignoring the good-bye greetings from his employees.


    As soon as he unlocked the phone, he pressed an app by mistake. When the app opened, he stopped walking and stared at the screen.


    It¡¯s a beautiful picture of Sharon smiling at the camera. He stroked the screen and murmured,¡±I was only able to witness your heart of gold. Why¡­ Howe I didn¡¯t see beautiful you were before?¡±


    He sighed and thought of something,¡±Yes, I¡¯ll have to bring her back to me. I¡¯ll beg for forgiveness. I know Sharon is kindhearted and she still loves me.¡±


    He then walked to his car and headed straight towards Sharon¡¯s apartment. He got there and was shocked to find the ce in shambles. He watched the ruins of the ce and asked around for her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    His heart tightened painfully at the thought of how she must have suffered.


    Me: Seriously! Dude you didn¡¯t know that before you falsefully dated her.


    Aiden sighed and was about to walk into his car when the neighbor he had just asked questions called him back.


    ¡°Sir, she actually came back. Maybe to pack her remaining properties. But she didn¡¯t leave with anything so I¡¯m guessing she mighte back,¡± the woman said.


    Aiden thanked her and gave her a bundle on money to express his appreciation. He didn¡¯t notice anyone following him as he left.


    The man assigned to watch over the apartment took few pictures of Aiden before he left and sent it to Ben.


    Ben smirked when he saw the pictures and soliloquized,¡±I knew that bastard was cheating on her.¡±


    He quickly took his phone and sent the pictures to She who almost died out of anger. She became even more convinced that Aiden is cheating on her.


    *****


    Meanwhile at the Madon¡¯s mansion, Sharon had just finished feeding Tia and was now ying with her. Jasper looked like he wanted to say something but he shut his mouth again.


    Just then, Jimmy walked in. He just came back from school. He was looking dirty cause of the mud and dirt on his body. Jasper stared at his appearance and asked,¡±Did you fight in school?¡±


    Jimmy didn¡¯t even try to defend himself instead he nodded indicating yes. Just before Jasper could say anything, he suddenly looked up and noticed Sharon.


    He was stunned at first but then he ran to Jasper and said,¡±I now feel so proud of you. You got rid of fatty and brought another sexydy the house.¡±


    Everyone looked at him surprised.

 Chapter 18

    *****


    Everyone looked at him surprised. Sharon frowned and rolled her eyes. What¡¯s this little devil saying now? Is her new appearance that stunning? It is not as if she even did a makeover, she only changed her clothes.


    That¡¯s all. So why are they behaving like it¡¯s a big deal? Tia babble at Jimmy¡¯s funny words. No one can understand her but I can. She¡¯s saying,¡±Big brother why did you inherit dumbness from father?¡±


    Hahaha! Father and son. Rude and dumb. Sharon looked down at Jimmy and said,¡±You rude boy! I told you not to call me fatty again! My name is Sharon not fatty!¡±


    Jimmy opened his mouth wide open just like his father had done earlier. ¡°What! This¡­This¡­This is fatty!,¡±he eximed and then he turned to Jasper and cried out,¡±Dad! What did you do to fatty!? Bring fatty back right now!!! I want fatty!!!¡±


    Jasper was stunned by his sudden outburst. Sharon red at the short rude boy. He clearly ignored her warning. He and his father will pay for calling her fatty.


    She will deal with them today. Just because she didn¡¯t do anything before, they call her fatty instead of Sharon.


    Jasper looked at Jimmy and said,¡±me your aunt Lena for this. She wasted my money just to do a makeover for fatty. Now tell me what¡¯s wrong? Who beat you up like this?¡±


    He checked all the bruises on Jimmy body and looked very upset. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your school right now and I¡¯ll sue your teacher. And I¡¯ll make sure the boy¡¯s parents pay for this,¡± he uttered.


    Sharonughed and said,¡±Did you even ask what happened? And you already want to go and fight. Maybe it¡¯s his rude personality that caused it.¡±


    Jasper looked at Jimmy and Jimmy looked down. He¡¯s feeling guilty. He was actually the one that insulted the boy first but even so the boy didn¡¯t have a right to beat him up.


    He¡¯s Jimmy Madon, the one and only son of Jasper Madon one of the most feared billionaire in the city. So how could he raise his filthy hands on him?


    ¡°Even so, no one should have dared touch my son. I¡¯ll make sure I get that school locked,¡±Jasper defended his son.


    Sharon rolled her eyes. This is just dumbness of the highest level. Aren¡¯t you supposed to scold the child instead of supporting him?


    She swore right then that she would make sure this sweet little princess Tia doesn¡¯t grow to be like her rude father or brother.


    She went to Jasper and pushed his wheelchair. ¡°Bye, go and fight. I¡¯ll just cross-leg when they bring you back all beaten up ck and blue, then I¡¯ll make sure Iugh to my heart content. You can¡¯t walk and you want to fight. I don¡¯t pity you at all,¡¯she muttered sarcastically.


    Jasper frowned and red at her. What is wrong with this fatty? Oh! Wait, she¡¯s not fatty anymore, she¡¯s now¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to call her. Should I say thinny? Is there even any word like that?


    ¡°Hey! Fatty! You don¡¯t have the right to talk to my father like that!,¡±Jimmy shouted rudely.


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t talk to me like that again fatty!!,¡±Jasper said.


    Sharon has finally lost it. She looked at them angrily, her face red from anger. The two meanies gulped discreetly as they have never seen her this angry before.


    Jasper carefully steered his wheelchair backwards just in case she lost her temper and feels like hitting something on his head cause her mood is not predictable. Even Jimmy walked back slowly.


    Suddenly, Sharon smiled. The two meanies were almost shocked to death. At this moment, her smile is even scarier than her frown.


    Sharon looked around and saw a small golden button on the wall. She pressed it and all the maids came running down. She had figured out most rich people have things like this.


    Her smile widened as she said,¡±You are all free for today. You can leave for today. Don¡¯t worry, your pay won¡¯t be deducted.¡±


    ¡°What!! How dare you order my servants!? I don¡¯t give anyone of you permission to leave,¡± Jasper retorted immediately.


    Sharon frowned and red at the maids.¡±Who is the mistress of this house!!?,¡± she shouted.


    The servants not knowing what to do replied,¡±You ma¡±am!!!¡±


    ¡°Good that you know. Now leave!,¡± Sharon said with a cold face. Jasper was too stunned by her expression to say anything. So she¡¯s being hiding this side of her all this while.


    ¡°But ma¡±am, I¡¯ve not finished with theundry,¡± one of the maids spoke.


    ¡°He¡¯ll do it,¡± Sharon answered, pointing at Jasper who gasped loudly.


    The maid bowed and left. ¡°Ma¡±am, I¡¯m not through with washing the dishes. Haven¡¯t even cooked,¡± another said.


    ¡°He¡¯ll do it,¡±Sharon answered again. Jasper nearly fainted this time. Coook! His cooking skill is nothing to write home about!


    One after the other, the maids kept on saying their jobs that were unfinished and Sharon kept on saying,¡±He¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Once they finished, Jasper couldn¡¯t sit still on the wheelchair again. Does she want to kill him!? In his own house! House he used his money to build.


    Jimmy already shifted faraway from Jasper giving him an expression that clearly says DAD-YOU-ARE-ON-YOUR-OWN.


    But Sharon turned around and saw Jimmy trying to walk away quietly. ¡°Little brat! Come back here. You are not exempted. You¡¯ll help your father with all this. Now you guys should get to work,¡¯she ordered.


    ¡°You can¡¯t force me to do anything in my own house,¡±Jasper remarked.


    Sharon smiled and went to the kitchen. She came back with a knife. Jimmy immediately ran away as far as his short legs could carry him. Jasper followed not after shouting,¡±You are crazy!!¡±


    ¡°I know!!,¡± she replied. Lena came out from her hiding spot and stopped the video she had been taking secretly.


    Sheughed and blew Sharon many kisses. ¡°Muah!!! I so much love you. This video is really great. I¡¯ll use it to ckmail brother anytime I want something. He wouldn¡¯t want anyone to see that he¡¯s actually a scaredy cat unlike the cold billionaire reputation he has,¡± she gushed happily.


    Sharon looked over and saw that Tia had already fallen asleep. She sighed as she carried Tia and took her to her room. Babies are so lucky. They don¡¯t have to worry about anything. And they easily get tired without doing anything. Absolutely nothing.


    Tia blew saliva bubbles in her sleep and Sharon chuckled. She looked at her and thought,¡±I wish you are mine. I could have had one cute princess like you but one stupid bastard spoilt my ns.¡±


    Her expression turned sour as she thought of Aiden. She shook her head and said,¡±No, I won¡¯t think of sad, foolish things anymore.¡±


    *****


    Aiden sighed and almost smashed his phone angrily. Why is it saying line busy over and over again? Did she block his number? Is she that mad at him that she blocked his number?


    The secretary in the office couldn¡¯t breathe due to the cold pressure in the room. She doesn¡¯t know why but it seemed like ever since miss She came to the boss office, the boss had seemed more angry than before.


    Now he shouts at any small or slight mistake. Everything seems to annoy him. She actually prayed that he doesn¡¯t smash his phone. Cause he just got it yesterday.


    If he smashed this phone now, that means that he would have spent money like almost her one year sry just to buy a phone.


    Aiden groaned and unlocked his phone. Then he called someone. Immediately the person picked up, he asked angrily,¡±Haven¡¯t you still found her location yet!!!? Am I paying you just to do nothing!?¡±


    ¡°Boss it¡¯s very difficult. We don¡¯t have any clue. No location or anything to track her with. And her phone is not trackable like it¡¯s been blocked by a stronger security force,¡± the man replied.


    Aiden veins bulged out in anger as he shouted,¡±I give you just 24 hours to get her location or I¡¯ll make you regret ever meeting me!!¡±


    Then he cut the call and turned to the secretary that had been waiting for a while. He frowned and dismissed her. Exhausted, he went to a cab and brought out a bottle of wine.


    He poured himself a ss of wine and soliloquized,¡±Where are you Sharon? I just want to apologise. Is that too much to ask for? I don¡¯t know why but I want you back.¡±


    *****


    Meanwhile at the Madon¡¯s mansion, Jimmy stared at the dinner on the table and almost cried. The food looks so strange that even Jasper that cooked it couldn¡¯t taste it.


    ¡°Go on! Have a taste of your dinner. Next time you¡¯ll call me Sharon not fatty,¡± Sharon urged them while smiling.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jimmy reluctantly tasted it and spat it out immediately. He put his hands together showing an apology sign and cried out,¡±Fatt¡­ Aunt Sharon!!! I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t say it again. Please, don¡¯t let daddy prepare dinner again!!¡±.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t let Daddy prepare dinner again!!!,¡±he cried. Jasper frowned at his words and Sharon struggled to hold herughter in. Look at his face right. That¡¯s what he deserves for bullying her all this while.


    ¡°Shut up Jimmy and eat your food. You should at least be d that daddy prepared dinner,¡±Jasper replied trying to cover up his bruised ego.


    He looked at Sharon. She¡¯ll surely pay for putting him in this condition. Jimmy looked at him and said,¡±Dad, do you call this food? Why don¡¯t you eat it yourself?¡±


    He then faced Sharon and pleaded,¡±Aunt Sharon, I¡¯ve realized my mistake. Please prepare dinner for me. I¡¯m starving. Please¡­ Please¡­ Please.¡±


    He made that cute face expression Sharon couldn¡¯t resist. She pouted looking at how adorable he looks. If only, he wasn¡¯t so rude.


    Sighing, she stood and said,¡±Okay fine. Since you now know the right thing to do.¡± Then she walked out of the dinning room sashaying. Jasper couldn¡¯t stop looking at her backside.


    Howe he didn¡¯t notice this before? She had such a great figure and hid it with baggy clothes. Does she look getting insulted by people about her body size?


    As soon as Sharon went to the kitchen, Jimmy faced his father and said,¡±Dad, we have to take revenge on her for doing this to us. My whole body aches from those house chores. How could she have done this to us?¡±


    Jasper was stunned. Wasn¡¯t it Jimmy that was pleading and crying just now? This boy is really a little devil. ¡°But he takes after you,¡± that subconscious voice said it loud and clear.


    Jasper frowned and looked at Jimmy,¡±Jimmy, tell me the truth right now who is teaching you all these bad stuffs?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± Jimmy shrugged and answered nonchntly. Jasper couldn¡¯t speak. What type of son is this? If someone else had asked him the same question, that is how he will implicate his father.


    ¡°Do I behave that bad?,¡± Jasper asked Jimmy with a serious look on his face.


    Jimmy nodded with a simr serious look on his face and replied,¡±Dad, let me tell you our simrities. You are handsome. I¡¯m handsome. You are rude. I¡¯m rude. You attractdies. I attract girls. You are rich. I¡¯m rich. You dislike fatty. I also dislike her¡­ Erm¡­ Do you need any more proof?¡±


    Jasper shook his head sideways and couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    ¡°Jimmy, are you sure you are really seven?,¡± he asked, feeling very astonished.


    ¡°Dad, point of correction. I¡¯ll be eight soon so add the plus to the seven and make it sound matured. I¡¯m seven and half years old,¡± Jimmy replied.


    ¡°Now dad, no distractions. We need to figure out a way on how to make fatty pay for this,¡± Jimmy said.


    Jasper thought of it. She has to learn her lesson. How dare she behave like the mistress of this house? Who gave her the right to do so?


    They sat in that same position until suddenly Jimmy smiled. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve got an idea! Bring your ear closer,¡± he squealed excitedly.


    Jasper smiled at the happy expression on his face. What did he think of that made him so happy? As soon as Jasper heard what Jimmy¡¯s n is, his facial expression changed.


    ¡°What the heck!? Jimmy, where the hell are you learning all these from!? You must say the truth right now!,¡± Jasper eximed.


    ¡°Dad, I watched this prank in a video, okay? No one is teaching me anything,¡± Jimmy replied and Jasper looked a little bit pissed off now.


    ¡°I¡¯m seizing your phone and yourptop. You are watching adult videos at your age,¡± Jasper said.


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯m only trying to help. Please don¡¯t seize my phone,¡± Jimmy pleaded.


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving you that phone until you have reflected on your wrong actions,¡± Jasper answered.


    Jimmy looked away now feeling very upset. Just then Sharon walked in carrying two tes of food. She noticed the tensed situation and didn¡¯t even bother to say anything.


    But she silently wondered what had transpired between the two and why there seems to be a grudge between the two of them.


    Jimmy looked at her and silently swore that he would carry out his ns without his father knowing. If this fatty hadn¡¯t punished them, he wouldn¡¯t have told his father about the n and his phone wouldn¡¯t have been seized by now.


    Why is his father suddenly so protective of fatty? He ate his food without saying a word while Sharon went to Tia¡¯s room to check on the baby.


    When she came back, she wasn¡¯t surprised to meet the dinning room empty but she was surprised to meet the kitchen sink clean. No sign of dirty tes. They actually put the tes inside the dishwasher.


    Later that night, when Sharon was taking her bath. Jimmy snuck into her room and then quietly went to the bathroom. The bathroom is designed in such a way that the toilet is faraway from the main shower.


    The shower is divided with a partition so you can¡¯t see whatever is going on but can only hear the sounds.


    Jimmy walked to the sink and took her towel then he carefully went outside. He turned around and locked the bathroom. Locking Sharon inside.


    He then left the room. His n was to lock her in the bathroom with no clothes for a while. Once she suffers in the cold night air then she will learn not dare them again and order them around.


    But when he got back to his room, he read a book and while he was reading, he unknowingly slept off.


    Sharon walked out of the shower and was surprised to see that her towel is missing. She wondered if she had really brought the towel to her bathroom or she had left it on her bed.


    After searching for it for few minutes, she proceeded to go out since she couldn¡¯t find it. That was when she discovered the door was locked. At first, she thought that perhaps the door is jammed but then after trying to open it over and over again she realized someone probably locked her in.


    Now shivering from cold, she bent down and wrapped her hands around her naked body. Then she thought of who might have locked her in. The first name that came to her mind is Jasper. She swore right then that once she got out of this bathroom alive, she¡¯s gonna make him pay for this.


    The night slowly became colder with each passing time.


    Sometimes around midnight, Jasper had just finished his office work and left his study. He was just on his way to his room when he passed Tia¡¯s room and discovered that Tia is crying.


    He was a little bit surprised to meet her crying cause Sharon has a baby monitor connected in her room. So immediately, Tia cries, she would hear it from the monitor ande to her room.


    So it¡¯s quite surprising to meet Tia¡¯s room empty. He walked to the cot and carried Tia. Tia stopped crying for a while and looked at him curiously. Once, she noticed it¡¯s not Sharon, she started crying again. This time increasing the volume of her cries..


    ¡°Ssh Tia stop crying, you want mommy right? I don¡¯t know where your mummy is. Maybe she slept off so soundly that she can¡¯t hear her baby crying,¡± Jasper said to Tia.


    Of course the baby can¡¯t understand so she continued crying. She just wants mummy! But wtf! Jasper actually called Sharon mummy. What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°That¡¯s it! I can see you now love mummy than daddy. Come, let¡¯s go and find your mummy,¡± Jasper mumbled. He looked around and found a shawl to cover Tia cause of the cold. And then they walked out.


    *****


    She looked at the picture and the text message Ben sent to her. So Aiden really had the guts to cheat on her. She¡¯s gonna show that motherf*cker a glimpse of hell on earth. And once they find out about where Sharon is.


    She will make sure to teach that b*tch a very good lesson. She walked to the terrace and thought of the reason why all this started.


    Well, when they were young. Everyone seemed to prefer Sharon than her even though they pretended to like her more than Sharon. I mean Sharon was the introvert, genle and soft-spoken girl. She was talented and very kindhearted. She always seem to have a ce for everyone in her heart.


    While she, She¡­ Who would like the loud, stubborn, mischievous and dull girl? Sharon always came first in ss and in whatever they did.


    Even Benedict seemed to like her more. No matter how much time he spent with She, she could see that he would rather wish be with Sharon than waste time with her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    That was when the seed of jealousy slowly sprouted in her. She had first attacked Sharon by nting drugs and obscene pictures in her room. Their mother had found them and shown them to father who was very upset. Poor Sharon wasn¡¯t around. So she didn¡¯t have an idea of what was going on.

 Chapter 20

    Poor Sharon wasn¡¯t around. So she didn¡¯t have an idea of what was going on. Imagine her surprise, when her parents behavior suddenly changed overnight. Well they had always seem to favour She before but after the revtion of the drug incidence, they went extreme with showing how much they loved She than Sharon.


    At first they tried to hide the drug incidence from the children so as not to cause conflict but then She already knew cause she is the mastermind behind it. And she also made sure that Ben found out.


    She slowly poisoned his mind towards Sharon. Only poor Sharon was kept in the dark and baffled towards their drastic change. No one told her anything. They just treated her like a leech.


    Up till this moment, she always wondered why they treated her like¡­ Like she wasn¡¯t part of the family at all. Not knowing it¡¯s just a little seed of discord that caused all these.


    She picked up her phone and called Ben,¡±Brother, we can¡¯t let him go scot-free after doing this to me. He put me in this condition and wants to go back to that bitch? He¡¯s longing for that bitch when his family is here. Why isn¡¯t he thinking of his baby!?¡±


    Ben chuckled and said,¡±I¡¯m here for you. He would never be with that bitch. He¡¯s all yours. Don¡¯t worry about her. You know what?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°Come home tonight. We are gonna discuss with dad and make sure to get your marriage fixed as soon as possible. I know the fool won¡¯t object if dad personally talks to him.¡±


    ¡°But brother¡­ Getting married? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too soon for that?,¡± She asked with a reluctant voice.


    ¡°What is it She? Do you wanna lose him to that bitch? Now that dad¡¯s business is crumbling, I need all the financial support I can get. And you will only be able to help me once you be Mrs Kings,¡± Ben said trying to convince her.


    She went silent for a minute as she thought of what he just said. Aiden is still useful or at least his financial assets are still useful.


    ¡°Brother, do you think he¡¯s gonna agree to this marriage since he is mad at me and now seems to like that bitch?,¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry She. Once we talk to Dad, we¡¯ll persuade him to convince Aiden. And about that bitch, once we get her location, I¡¯ll deal with her. I can even keep her hidden until your marriage is finalized,¡±Ben answered.


    She smiled and thought,¡±These people are all ragdolls. I can use them as I want. Just a little bit of discord and they totally believed it. The dummies didn¡¯t even bother to ask Sharon is she really takes drugs or not.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so happy I have you. I love you,¡± She said blowing kisses at Ben through the phone.


    ¡°I love you too,¡± Ben replied before cutting the call.


    As soon as he cut the call, he breathe in relief. Once She is able to marry Aiden, he won¡¯t have to worry about marrying that old man¡¯s daughter. Sh*t! Thedy is even years older than him yet that old fool wants him to marry her.


    A handsome young man like him can never settle down with an old woman no matter how wealthy she is.


    Ben walked to hisptop and checked the time. It¡¯s already sote at night and he¡¯s not asleep. Once he gets that bitch that has been giving him sleepless nights, he swear he won¡¯t let her go.


    Once she spend like three to four years in captivity that no one even remembers her again, then his mind will finally be at rest.


    ¡°Why do you have so much hatred for her?,¡± his subconscious asked him. You know subconscious, right? That voice that always speaks quietly in your mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ben said out loud sighing. There is just this huge part of his heart that is¡­that is filled with immense hatred for her.


    ¡°Is it because of what happened that day?¡± the subconscious spoke again. Mehn! Why is this voice so inquisitive?


    ***


    ¡°Lena, sorry to disturb you,¡± Jasper called out loud as he knocked on Lena¡¯s door while trying to hold the wailing baby carefully.


    ¡°Tia¡­ Baby, please stop crying. We can¡¯t find your mama. Sssh¡­Sssh,¡± Jasper cooed at her.


    Just then Lena opened the door, her eyes half-closed. Immediately Tia¡¯s wails registered in her sleepy brain, she woke up instantly.


    ¡°Oh! My! Gosh! Why is she crying like this? Where¡¯s Sharon?,¡± Lena asked as she carried the baby immediately. Even so Tia didn¡¯t stop crying.


    ¡°I should be asking you that. Where¡¯s Sharon? I thought she had a sleepover in your room,¡± Jasper replied looking perplexed.


    ¡°Sleepover? Sharon never has sleepovers with me. Did you check her room?,¡± Lena asked as she desperately tried to pacify Tia.


    ¡°Yes but she¡¯s not there. That¡¯s why I came here,¡± Jasper replied as he tugged his hair, now panicking a little. Where did fatty go? What¡¯s this restless feeling in his heart?


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to her room and check again,¡± Lena said and Jasper followed her.


    As soon as they got to the room, Jasper steered his wheelchair round the room. ¡°See she¡¯s not here. She¡¯s not in bed also. Where could she be?,¡± Jasper asked.


    Lena still felt that something is wrong somewhere. She went to the bed and checked it. She was about to leave when she noticed the towel on the bed. Hmm! Isn¡¯t towel supposed to be in the bathroom drawer so why is it here?


    She walked to the bathroom and Jasper quickly followed her. As soon as they got there, they discovered it¡¯s locked. ¡°Why is this door locked? The key is even here,¡± Lena soliloquized.


    But she couldn¡¯t handle the door cause of Tia. So she handed the baby over to Jasper. Jasper patted her back immediately as she is now huping due to crying a lot.


    Lena quickly opened the door and walked in. As soon as she entered, she shouted,¡±Oh! My! Goodness! Sharon.¡±


    Jasper got worried and was about to enter but Lena quickly stopped him,¡±Brother don¡¯te in! She¡¯s naked.¡±


    Jasper stopped as he heard the word ¡°naked¡±. Hmm! He gulped as some certain scenes escaped into his mind. If he wasn¡¯t carrying Tia now, he would have hit himself on the head.


    At a time like this, he¡¯s thinking about something sensual. He immediately shook his head sideways to get the lewd thoughts out of his head.


    Lena came out and closed the door. She hurriedly took the towel on the bed and rushed back to the bathroom. Soon enough she appeared with Sharon, desperately struggling to support her.


    Jasper steered his wheelchair backwards to allow them pass. What the f*ck happened to her? How did she get locked up in the bathroom?


    Lena put her on the bed and watched her shivering. Her body is so cold. Sharon didn¡¯t open her eyes at all. Just shivering from the cold. Lena covered her with the bed duvet but she was still mumbling,¡±So cold.¡±


    ¡°How the hell did this happen?,¡± Jasper asked as he steered his wheelchair towards the bed. Tia baby didn¡¯t understand the situation. She was even more aggrieved cause she increased the volume of her cries.


    Why don¡¯t they understand? She wants mummy!!! ¡°Sssh Tia, don¡¯t cry,¡± Jasper tried to pacify her.


    Lena already brought out her phone to call a doctor as she watched Sharon shivering vigorously on the bed.


    ¡°Tia¡­ Tia¡­ Ba.. Baby,¡±Sharon mumbled on the bed, her eyes still closed. Lena sat down beside her and held her hands.


    ¡°Ssh¡­ Honey, Tia is fine,¡± she slowly pat her hair.


    ¡°Tia¡­ Where¡¯s my baby? Tia¡­ Tia,¡± Sharon still struggled on the bed until she finally gasped and went silent.


    Lena immediately checked her pulse,¡±She¡¯s still breathing. Only lost consciousness.¡±


    Just then the doctor answered the call.¡±Hello¡­ Who is this?,¡± his sleep-filled voice came through the line.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lena immediately exined everything that has happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s gotten a severe cold for her to have fallen unconscious. And there¡¯s no way I cane there in the middle of the night,¡± the doctor answered after listening to her exnation.


    ¡°I know. Just prescribed something for us. At least first aid or something,¡± Lena asked.


    The doctor told them what to do and promised to be there early the next morning. Since there wasn¡¯t any avable drug for her cold, Lena shut the whole windows and wrapped Sharon in bundle of clothes.


    Few minutester and there¡¯s still no improvement. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s getting worse. By then Tia had already fallen asleep from exhaustion. Lena called the doctor again.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid what she needs now is body heat,¡± the doctor stated.

 Chapter 21

    *****


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid what she needs now is body heat,¡± the doctor stated. Lena was a little bit stunned. Body heat? What body heat? Which body heat?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you talking about sir? Can you be more specific cause I don¡¯t understand?,¡± Lena asked as she watched Sharon shake terribly on the bed.


    Jasper left the room to drop the sleeping baby in her cot. Then he came back.


    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that since everything I told you didn¡¯t work, you should try to using the body heat method. That is, you have to get her naked and sleep with her. You¡¯ll also be naked. As soon you sleep beside her, try hugging her tightly so the heat from your body can make her warm,¡± the doctor¡¯s loud voice came through the line.


    Since the phone was on loudspeaker, Jasper could hear every word the doctor is saying. What type of ambiguous position is that?


    Get naked¡­ Get her naked¡­ And hop into bed with her. I¡¯m shaking my head right now at the stupid thoughts Jasper is having. Did the doctor mention hop into bed with her? Why must his corrupt mind interpret the doctor¡¯s words into something else?


    ¡°Miss, once you are able to do that I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll regain consciousness and it may possibly relieve her of the cold. But I¡¯ll stille over tomorrow morning and check her,¡± the doctor said.


    Lena nodded and thanked him. She quickly took notes of everything he had said.


    ¡°Brother, you have to leave the room. Or do you want to stay and watch us get naked?,¡± Lena asked as she saw that Jasper made no ns to leave the room.


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± Jasper requested, ignoring her question. Lena looked at him, confused. What does he want to do?


    ¡°What are you talking about brother?,¡± she asked him.


    ¡°Let me do the¡­the¡­,¡± he couldn¡¯t finish his statement as he nced at the bed. The tips of his ears already turning pink with blush. Lena noticed him staring at the bed while wondering what he¡¯s trying to say.


    As she saw his intent stare, she suddenly realized something and smiled.


    ¡°Brother, you want to do it for her. Are you sure it¡¯s okay to do it since both of you will literally be getting naked?,¡± Lena asked with a mischievous smile on her face. She couldn¡¯t believe Jasper actually offered to do this without anyone begging or asking him.


    Jasper looked at her and saw the smile on her face. He frowned and quickly tried to exin,¡±I¡¯m only doing this cause of Tia. What if she wakes up again and I¡¯m not able to pacify her? So it¡¯s better I just do this, whenever Tia wakes, you¡¯ll be avable.¡±


    Lena¡¯s smile widened. He can try to deny it all he want and even use baby Tia as an excuse but she knows something is going on between the two of them.


    When will they stop denying it and finally admit it?


    ¡°Brother, I just don¡¯t trust you. Body heat can turn to something else. Since you two will be naked, anything can happen,¡± Lena retorted.


    ¡°Shut up Lena, whatever you are thinking won¡¯t happen. Look at my legs,¡± Jasper answered feeling irked.


    ¡°So? The fact that your leg is not working doesn¡¯t mean that thing can¡¯t rise again. Let it not be that body heat will turn to nine months package,¡± Lena replied mischievously.


    Jasper was stunned as he understood what she means by nine months package. ¡°Shut up Lena, you were also there when the doctor said it can¡¯t work again. So stop thinking of weird stuffs and shut the door as you leave.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s even asking me to shut the door. Hmm¡­ I hope she doesn¡¯t break your skull tomorrow morning,¡± Lena mumbled and quickly left the room before he says or does something in anger.


    ¡°Brother! Getting naked doesn¡¯t mean you have to remove your boxers too!,¡± Lena shouted and Jasper groaned in frustration. It hasn¡¯t even been up to two minutes that she left. Lena quickly ran away again.


    Jasper steered his wheelchair closer to the bed and watched Sharon shivering. He began to undress slowly as soon as he finished removing hisst clothing. I don¡¯t need to tell you guys what thest clothing is.


    Well as soon as he was fully undressed, he got into bed with her. There was no need to undress Sharon cause she is already naked. He entered the thick covers of the bed and pulled her cold, shivering body closer.


    As soon as Sharon unconsciously sensed the warmth from his body, she moved even more closer to him until she was practically hugging him tightly. Jasper chuckled as she hugged him as if afraid to let go.


    But he soon realized that their position won¡¯t be favourable to him at all. Cause the way they are so close and naked, he can feel her smooth, full breasts pressed tightly against his chest. She¡¯s moving closer like she wants them to be one.


    So she¡¯s like almost on top of him. Her p***y hanging dangerously close on his d**k. Hmm, maybe he should have left his boxers on like Lena told him to.


    What kind of temptation is this? He groaned out loud as the lips of her p***y momentarily brushed the tips of his now erect d***k. He looked down at Sharon.


    She looks so innocent like she hadn¡¯t just done something to his little brother down there. He slightly chuckled at the fact that he¡¯s really having an erection for fatty.


    Wait, she¡¯s not fatty anymore. He put his hands round her waist as she hugged him tightly. She doesn¡¯t even feel fat to him. Where has she been hiding all these juicy, sexy curves?


    He tried to hide a smirk as his hands went below, slipping from her back to her b*tts. ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t break your skull tomorrow morning,¡± the words Lena spoke earlier slipped into his mind and his hands stopped their movement, resting on the upper side of her b*tts.


    ¡°Well she¡¯s unconscious right now so she won¡¯t remember or know anything,¡± he mumbled to himself and made up his mind. Then finally his hands slipped down to her backside and he gently squeezed it.


    He couldn¡¯t resist squeezing it few more times while marvelling at the softness. Now, Sharon is practically hanging onto him just like a ko who¡¯s holding on tight to a tree.


    He smiled and kissed her soft hair. Looking down at her, he thought,¡±What are you doing to me?¡± Just like that, the silence in the room coupled with her slow but loud heartbeats gently lured him to sleep.


    ***


    ¡°Yes father, what Ben said is true. Aiden wants to dump me and my baby for Sharon,¡± She said as she stared at her father and then at Ben. The three of them are currently in the mansion¡¯s study having a private family meeting.


    Mr Winston was surprised when Ben didn¡¯t leave for work this morning like he used to. So he had asked for the reason and all he had gotten in return was that he was waiting for someone.


    Who knew that the someone he was waiting is actually She? As soon as She came, they had immediately taken him to the study for an important meeting.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting them to mention this at all. ¡°Why? Are they still together even though you are expecting his child?,¡± he asked his children and Ben nodded.


    She wiped the invisible tears in her face and cried,¡±Dad, Sharon seduced him. I caught them together. I don¡¯t know why sister is doing this to me. Even though she knows I¡¯m already pregnant for him, she went ahead and took advantage of his druken state. I caught them together.¡±


    Mr Winston frowned,¡±She, I¡¯m not support of what you did by getting pregnant for her fiance but what she did is even more uneptable than yours. Where the hell is she and why hasn¡¯t she being home every weekend like she used to?¡±


    Ben looked nervous not knowing what to say. He hadn¡¯t thought of this when they devised this n. Before he could think of anything, She spoke,¡±Brother sacked her.¡±


    ¡°What!!,¡± their father shouted as he turned to look at Ben. She realized what she just said and tried to fix the situation,¡±What I¡¯m trying to say is brother caught her sleeping with the manager so he sacked her out of anger.¡±


    Ben looked relieved as their father said,¡±So she has upgraded from drug addict to a slut. That daughter of mine is the worst mistake of my life. I¡¯m going to get her here right away and give her the punishment she deserves.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Ben and She tried to hide the smile on their faces as they heard what their father said. They won¡¯t even need to lift a finger as their father has enough connections to severely punish her.


    But the problem now is that where is she? It¡¯s like she disappearedpletely. Ever since that day that she came to that apartment, Ben hasn¡¯t receive any news from his men about her again.


    He looked at his father¡¯s angry face and thought that perhaps he can use his father¡¯s connections to find out where the b*tch is hiding once and for all.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no point trying to call her toe over cause I already tried but she has moved out of her apartment,¡± Ben said with a fake sad look on his face.


    ¡°Where could she have gone and why?,¡± their father asked.


    ¡°Maybe she already figured out that you wouldter find out that¡¯s why she fled in fear,¡± She answered looking at her newly polished nails.


    ¡°No matter where she ran to, I¡¯ll bring her back and teach her a lesson she will never forget¡­ Ben get my phone!,¡± Mr Winston¡¯s ordered.


    Ben hurriedly stood up, as soon as he turned around he smiled. She¡¯ll pay for what she did to Alice that day. Hmm¡­ Now I¡¯m confused, what is he talking about?


    He went out and soon came back with an expensive phone brand. Mr Winston called someone and informed the person to track his runaway daughter whereabouts.


    As soon as he ended the call, he informed She,¡±Send a message to Aiden. Ask him toe with his parents tonight for dinner.¡±


    She was happy at first but then she remembered that Aiden is still mad at her so she shook her head and told her father,¡±Dad he won¡¯t answer me. He¡¯s mad at me cause Sharon lied to him that I called her names.¡±


    Mr Winsford was even more infuriated when he heard her words. Why will that stupid boy choose to believe his slutty, lying fiancee over the mother of his unborn child?


    God! I¡¯m shaking my head right now. Seriously, this family stupidity is at its peak. Anything the vixen say, they just believe it like the fools they are.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to him right away. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t dare to ignore and defy my message,¡± Mr Winsford said as he typed quickly on his phone, probably sending a message to Aiden.


    Ben and She looked at each other and smiled again. Each one with different wicked thoughts in mind.


    ****


    The continuous sounds of a phone ringing broke the silence in the luxurious looking room and woke Aiden. He yawned as he slowly opened his eyes. But then he shut it back again as the sharp sun rays pricked them. After few minutes, he finally opened his eyes and sat up on his bed.


    Looking around, he wondered how he got his house and his room. He clearly remembered drinking to a stuporst night in his office so how did he get home?


    His phone rang again reminding him of what woke him up. He walked to his bedside drawer and took his phone.


    He quickly picked the call without even checking the caller. ¡°Hello sir, are you alright now? You seemed pretty drunkst night. I made some hangover soup and put it in the fridge,¡± a sweet voice spoke through the phone.


    The sweetness momentarily froze the cells in Aiden¡¯s brain. He removed the phone from his ear and checked the caller. But the phone is disying unknown, unsaved number.


    He put the phone closer to his ear and asked in a sleep-filled voice,¡±Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Janiece. Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m your newly employed secretary,¡± she answered with the same sweet tone.


    ¡°Was I rude to youst night? Did I do anything inappropriate to you?,¡± Aiden asked with a little bit of concern. He doesn¡¯t trust his druken self. He doesn¡¯t want to put any otherdy in She¡¯s condition and have double problems.


    Janiece was a little bit surprise to hear her boss words. He doesn¡¯t sound like the cold-hearted CEO her colleagues painted him to be. Is it that the alcohol is still affecting him?


    ¡°No sir, not at all. I should actually be apologizing for intruding into your office. I only wanted to drop some files when I met you in that terrible druken state. With the help of your driver, I was able to get you home safely,¡± Janiece replied with a smile in her voice.


    Aiden sighed in relief and let out a deep breathe. He momentarily frowned as he thought of how his breathe stinks of alcohol.


    ¡°Sir, so are you okay now? Have you eaten the soup yet? I hope it was up to your taste because I¡¯m actually mediocre when ites to cooking,¡± she chattered and Aiden smiled a little.


    She sounds worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t tasted it yet and when I do, I won¡¯tin. And kindly inform the head secretary that I won¡¯t being to office today,¡± he said.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay sir. Have a nice day sir,¡± Janiece nodded even though he can¡¯t see her, then she cut the call. Aiden chuckled and was about to drop his phone when he noticed series of messages on his phone.


    He ignored it thinking it¡¯s from She and then went to the bathroom to take his bath. It was only after he had eaten the hangover soup that he checked the messages.


    He was pretty surprised that none is from She. The first few ones were reports about his business progress. It was thest one that caught his eye.


    He looked at the boldly written name, Mr WINSTON. He couldn¡¯t hold his curiosity so he checked the message. Immediately he read the message, his facial expression changed. His happy moodpletely destroyed.


    Why does that man want him and his parents toe over? He seriously hoped She hadn¡¯t say or done anything. Nevertheless, he picked up his phone and sent a voice message to his parents informing them the time and venue.


    Once he was done, he checked his mail to see if his private investigator sent anything but no¡­ No reports¡­ No replies.


    He sighed and walked around his bachelor pad. Where the heck are you Sharon?


    ****


    Jasper frowned in his sleep feeling displeased at the annoying thing holding on tight to him almost choking him. He tried to shake off the annoying thing disturbing his sleep but he ended up making it hug him even more tightly.


    He groaned and finally opened his eyes. That¡¯s when he realized and remembered that what he has been referring to as a thing is actually Sharon.


    He chuckled when he noticed that their current position is even more worse and dangerously close thanst night. Now she¡¯s not almost on top of him, she is already on top of him.


    Her whole body weight on him. No wonder he felt suffocated. Even though she¡¯s not as fat as he thought she was before but she still has weight.


    He waited for a while to check if she¡¯s still shivering but no sign of cold anymore. Her breathing pace is now back to normal. He then tried to push her off him but do you wanna know what she did?


    She grumbled in her sleep and refused to get off him. He tried pushing her away again but she clung onto him.


    He wanted to try again but Lena¡¯s voice stopped him,¡± Brother let sister inw enjoy for a little while.¡± When did she get in? Howe he didn¡¯t hear the door sound?


    He red at her and silently thanked God that a duvet is covering their nakedness. Can¡¯t she knock before entering?


    ¡°Brother, you took off your boxers, didn¡¯t you?,¡± Lena asked with a mischievous smile. Jasper didn¡¯t reply as he tried to hide the embarrassed blush on his face. Lena smiled and baby Tia giggled as if she understood what was going on.


    ¡°Baby¡­ Daddy and mommy are having fun. Should we leave them alone?,¡± Lena asked, cooing at Tia.


    Jasper looked up as soon as he heard Tia babbling. ¡°She didn¡¯t cry. That¡¯s quite suprising,¡± he said as he bnced Sharon well in a way that won¡¯t make her neck hurt.


    Since she has refused to let him go, she might as well enjoy her stay. ¡°Yes, I found some frozen breastmilk in the fridge so I prepared it for her,¡± Lena replied.


    Jasper¡¯s facial expression changed. Eww! Frozen breastmilk. Well babies take anything. But gross¡­ Tia actually epted the frozen breastmilk. Hasn¡¯t it spoilt? Why does this naughty baby has such a weird taste?.

 Chapter 23

    *****


    But gross¡­ Tia actually epted the frozen breastmilk. Hasn¡¯t it spoilt? Why does this naughty baby has such a weird taste?


    ¡°This small princess really has a weird taste,¡± Jasper said as he looked at Tia. Sharon snored softly and Jasper chuckled looking at her. Tia heard his lowugh and looked towards the bed direction.


    She seem to have realized something cause soon tears filled her eyes and she began to cry. Lena was surprised by her sudden outburst and tried pacing around the room in order to pacify her.


    When she refused to stop, Lena faced the bed and said in a funny pleading tone,¡±Daddy, let go of mummy. Tia wants her mummy.¡±


    Tia¡¯s cries reduced a little bit like she understood what Lena said. Jasper looked at Lena and replied incredulously,¡±I¡¯m not the one holding mummy. It¡¯s mummy that should let go of me.¡±


    His eyes had a mischievous glint in it as he caressed Sharon¡¯s b**ts. What? It¡¯s just too soft that he can¡¯t keep his hands away from touching. Tia increased the volume of her cries, seeing that they didn¡¯t give her what she wants.


    ¡°Daddy, let go of mummy. Stop acting like this to baby. Tia wants mummy,¡± Lena said in a funny voice. Jasper red at her as Tia kept on crying.


    Sharon stirred slightly and the hands on her backside froze. Jasper quickly looked down to see if she¡¯s awake or not. But she only moved a little bit higher on his body. Now he could feel her breath on his neck.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He gulped as his little brother starts reacting again. This could get messy since Lena is in the room.


    He looked up and said,¡±Lena, can¡¯t you take Tia outside? Her cries are disturbing Sharon¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Lena chuckled and mumbled,¡±Now you care for her.¡± Jasper didn¡¯t hear Lena¡¯s words cause Tia literally started screaming. Her soft chubby cheeks now wet with tears.


    He was about to say something when Sharon suddenly spoke,¡±T¡­Tia.¡± Her voice sounding weird and hoarse. It¡¯s probably cause of the cold. Jasper froze not daring to even breath.


    Sharon slowly opened her eyes and frowned. The first thing she saw his lips, she trailed it upwards until she could see him looking at her. She looked at him and was about to ask what he¡¯s doing here when she suddenly realized something.


    She¡­ She was locked in the bathroomst night. Now she red at Jasper. Did hee back to free her cause he saw that she had passed out? What funny and cruel man? She swore right then that he was gonna pay for what he didst night.


    She realized something else while she was thinking. Her clothes!!! Where did her clothes go to? As she tried moving, she figured out that both her and Jasper are naked. How dare he take advantage of her?


    ¡°You crazy bastard¡­ What did you do to mest night?,¡± she tried to shout but her voice only came out as a whisper.


    Jasper tightened his hold on her refusing to let go no matter how she struggled. It was her turn to hold on to himst night. Now it¡¯s his turn.


    He smirked and answered,¡±I didn¡¯t do anything. I only checked if your p***y is pink enough.¡± He said so quietly that only her can hear.


    Sharon gasped. This pervert! He actually dared! She tried to lift her hands so she can hit him since he refused to let her go. But Jasper only smiled and held her hands. And he did something you and I certainly didn¡¯t expect.


    He bent his head lower as if to kiss her. Sharon wondered what is wrong with him today. She tried to struggle once more but he still won¡¯t let her go. Just before their lips could brush against each other, Sharon suddenly said,¡±Eww! Do you realize your mouth stinks?¡±


    She said it loud and clear that Lena could hear. Cause immediately Sharon said that, she burst intoughter and Jasper stopped what he was about to do. He frowned. This rudedy. He¡¯ll make sure to teach that sexy, rude mouth of hers a lesson today.


    ¡°Brother, sister inw¡­ I would love to watch you two lovely fight but a crying baby needs your help right now. Daddy please let mummy go. Tia wants mummy,¡± Lena said thest statement in a cute baby voice facing Tia whose face is already red from crying and crying.


    Sharon blushed out of embarrassment. So Lena is in the room with Tia and this pervert still tried to act live adult scene in front of them.


    ¡°You are so shameless,¡± she told him.


    ¡°I know,¡± Jasper said and squeezed her b*tt cheek lightly. Sharon red at him. ¡°I swear you are so dead when I¡¯m finally able to free myself,¡± she thought as she red at him.


    Jasper chuckled already guessing what she¡¯s thinking. ¡°That will only happen if I let you go,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Please bring my baby here since her shameless daddy doesn¡¯t want to let me go,¡± Sharon called out. Lena walked forward towards the bed and handed the baby to Sharon.


    Sharon found it difficult to carry Tia cause of the tight embrace she¡¯s currently captured in. She red at him again and said,¡±At least, let me go so I can carry honey,¡± she said quietly as she felt some pain in her throat. So she kept quiet as it seems that her throat only hurts when she speaks.


    Jasper freed her but only for a second. As she turned sideways to carry Tia. He moved closer and put his hands round her waist. Sharon sighed not knowing what to do. She doesn¡¯t understand why this pervert is behaving so shamelessly today.


    Lena coughed, seeing the PDA ( public disy of affection) in front of her. ¡°Brother, please pardon my single soul and don¡¯t let my eyesight weaken. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll inform the doctor to wait a little bit longer so Sharon can get dressed,¡± she said walking towards the door.


    Jasper looked at her. Silly girl¡­ So she kept the doctor waiting outside all this while. He¡¯s unware of the fact that the doctor is actually having a VIP service outside cause Lena already ordered the servants to serve anything he wants to eat or drink just to keep him busy.


    As Lena shut the door, Jasper put his head on Sharon¡¯s shoulder so he can watch Tia who¡¯s greedily slurping fast on Sharon¡¯s breast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know you have weight? Remove your head from my shoulder,¡± she ordered.


    Jasper chuckled and replied,¡±Nice view.¡± He was staring at her breast intently. Sharon¡¯s fair skin turned pink with blush. This man is shamelessly crazy.


    ¡°Jasper, I swear I¡¯m gonna kill you once I free myself. I should have hit that vase on your head that day to reset your chicken brain. How dare you stare at my boobs like that? It¡¯s only for Tia and my future husband. You don¡¯t have the right,¡± she spat out.


    Immediately she finished, she coughed due to the pain. This stupid bastard keeps on making her stress herself, in the process making her throat hurt.


    Jasper frowned and pat her back. What future husband? He hates the thought of another man getting¡­ Gosh! What the heck is wrong with him? Why is he acting this way?


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything so need to hide anything. I have to admit that you really have those curves,¡± he said. Sharon blushed again.


    ¡°Jasper, why are you acting this way today? Why did you lock me in the bathroom? I never expected this from you,¡± she bombarded him with questions.


    ¡°What! Why would I do such a thing? Is that what you really think, that I would do such a thing to you?,¡± his voice raised in anger at the thought that his suspicions were actually correct. Someone locked her up. Who would dare do so?


    *****


    ¡°Mr and Mrs Kings, it¡¯s nice to meet you two,¡± Mr Winston¡¯s voice boomed in the empty restaurant floor. They actually paid the entire floor just for tonight.


    Aiden¡¯s parents nodded in response. Mrs Kings looked around as she sat down cause she can only see Ben and She.


    As the waiters and waitresses served their dishes she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity so she asked,¡±Excuse me, where¡¯s my daughter inw? Why is shete?¡±


    The spoons that were about to dig into the food stopped immediately as everyone looked at her. She red at her. Crazy old woman. Calling Sharon daughter inw when she¡¯s not even married to her son yet.


    ¡°Aiden, why is no one talking? Is something wrong with Sharon?,¡± the woman asked worriedly.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 24

    *****


    Mr Winston smiled and he said,¡±Son, answer your mother.¡± Aiden gulped down a ss of wine nervously. Why should he be the one to answer this awkward question?


    God! He¡¯s such a fool. He¡¯s the one thatmitted the deed by impregnating She so he should be the one to answer.


    ¡°Aiden, what¡¯s going on? Answer me! Where the hell is my daughter inw!?,¡± she shouted as she shook her son. Why are they all acting this way? Has something happened to her sweet Sharon?


    ¡°Aiden, answer mother,¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me mother! I¡¯m not your mum. The only one that has the right to do so is Sharon. Where is she?,¡± she asked again. She¡¯s the only one aware of what this cruel family has put Sharon through.


    Cause even before Sharon and Aiden started dating, Sharon had once worked in one of her jewelry stores before so as to pay her tuition fee. That was how they became close and she got to know what has been going on.


    It¡¯s so shameful and cruel for the Winston family to treat their own blood like that. She was really overjoyed when she discovered that the girl Aiden is actually dating is Sharon.


    She hade here enthusiastically tonight cause she thought they were finally gonna fix the wedding date. She didn¡¯t expect to not even see Sharon. And why is She dressed up? Doesn¡¯t she know her makeup is too much and horrible.


    ¡°Mom, Sharon isn¡¯t meant to be here tonight,¡± Aiden replied quietly as he red at She who smiled at him. His mother looked at him. What does he mean by her daughter inw isn¡¯t supposed to be here tonight?


    Ma¡±am, please stop calling her your daughter inw cause she¡¯s going to be someone else wife and not your foolish son¡¯s wife.


    Mrs Winston frowned as she looked at Aiden¡¯s mom. Why is she just shouting as if Sharon is the onlydy on earth? Can¡¯t she see her beautiful daughter She? What does this muddleheaddy see in that chubby Sharon?


    ¡°What do you mean? Then why are we here!?,¡± Mrs Kings questioned. ¡°Honey, calm down. Let¡¯s hear what they have to say,¡± her husband tried to stop her from going berserk.


    She kept quiet and looked at the Winston family nonchntly. Mr Winston cleared his throat and said,¡±The reason why I¡¯ve asked my son inw to invite you two here today is because we need to make proper arrangements for the wedding.¡±


    Aiden red at She. He¡¯s such a fool. Howe he didn¡¯t notice she was a b?tch before? There¡¯s this old, popr saying that goes like this,¡± You never truly know the value of something until you lose it.¡±


    Aiden, it¡¯s toote to cry over spilled milk. You have to bear the consequences of your petty action.


    ¡°Now you are saying what I want to hear. But how can we n the wedding when the future bride herself is not even present?,¡± Mrs Kings asked, looking around. Shepletely misunderstood the situation.


    Mrs Winston has finally had enough of this woman foolishness so she blurted out,¡±What my dear husband is trying to say is that we need to make proper arrangement for the wedding between your son and my daughter, She.¡±


    The smile on Mrs Kings face froze. She turned to her son,¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± Aiden looked down unable to face the disappointment in his mother¡¯s eyes. He messed up badly this time. ¡°Sharon¡­ Where have you been? Where are you? I would have been able to fix this,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s going on? Our daughter inw is Sharon so why are they saying She? Or is it my ear that isn¡¯t hearing properly,¡± she asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She sighed. God! Which type of mother inw is this? ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant for your son. I¡¯m carrying your future grandson,¡± she told the already shocked Mrs Kings.


    ¡°I asked you not to call me¡­. Wait¡­. What did you just say!?,¡± Mrs Kings shouted. She held Aiden¡¯s cor almost like choking him. Her husband held her hands in a hurry trying to pull off her strong hold on their son.


    ¡°What is she saying? You impregnated your soon to be sister inw. This is so not you. Aiden, I didn¡¯t raise you to be like this,¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Mom, it was a mistake¡­ I¡­,¡± he tried to exin. She stood up angrily. She won¡¯t take this sh*t from him. ¡°What mistake!? You call our four months unborn child a mistake. You must be crazy!!!,¡± she shouted at him.


    Mrs Kings stood and shouted back,¡±I don¡¯t care about all these nonsense I¡¯m hearing. I don¡¯t ept this marriage. I¡¯m never epting this b*tch that had the guts to seduce her future brother inw as a daughter inw.¡±


    She turned around and left. Mrs Winston stood up and shouted as she left,¡±It¡¯s not your fault! You have the guts to call my daughter a b*tch when you don¡¯t even have any yourself.¡±


    Mrs Kings stopped and she looked back,¡±Don¡¯t describe that girl as a daughter. She¡¯s a high ss b*tch just like you.¡± Then she left. Mrs Winston looked at her husband angrily.


    He stood there and watched his wife getting insulted. What type of a man is he? She also picked up her purse and left.


    ¡°It was nice to see you. But I think we have to postpone this meeting stuff to the nearest future. I don¡¯t think this can work out right now. Cause if my wife says no, her answer is also my answer,¡± Mr Kings answered.


    He shook hands with Mr Winston and left. Aiden stood up and scattered his hair with fingers. He looked at She with eyes zing of fury. ¡°This was what you wanted, right? I regret ever meeting you,¡± he said and turned to leave.


    ¡°Aiden¡­ Baby, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I just¡­,¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her statement cause Aiden turned to her and pointed at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me after all this,¡± he muttered and left. Ben sighed. He hadn¡¯t uttered a single word since all these madness took ce. He looked at She,¡±She, don¡¯t stress yourself. Think about your baby.¡±


    She screamed hysterically and sat on the chair,¡±I hate this bastard in me!!! I hate Sharon even more! She¡¯s the reason why all these happened!!?¡±


    She began to shed crocodile tears. Mr Winston brought out his phone and called someone,¡±Haven¡¯t you gotten her location.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    *****


    ¡°Lower your voice. Can¡¯t you see that baby is trying to sleep?,¡± Sharon said as she tried to shush him. Jasper sighed and looked over her shoulder. Tia is really dozing already but her mouth is stilltched on Sharon¡¯s breast, obviously refusing to let go.


    Jasper chuckled then he whispered into Sharon¡¯s ears,¡±Do you really think I¡¯ll do that to you? Lock you in the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I know so,¡± Sharon replied grumpily. It shouldn¡¯t hurt cause she is used to all forms of cruelty but why is she feeling so hurt right now?


    ¡°Ever since I came here. You¡¯ve always acted mean to me. You brought me here yourself yet you act this way towards me. Always starting an argument without reason. I¡­,¡± she couldn¡¯t finish cause her throat is clogged with tears.


    She blinked her eyes, pushing back the stupid tears threatening to fall. Jasper obviously heard the tears in her voice. Cause he reached out and stroked her hair slowly,¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­ Do you want to leave?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she answered.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Cause of Tia.¡±


    ¡°Is it only because of Tia? Are you sure it¡¯s not something else?,¡± Jasper said as he moved closer. In the process poking her with his slightly erect d**k.


    Sharon frowned and said,¡±Jasper, I don¡¯t like the way your pencil sized d**k is poking me. Move away.¡±


    Jasper gasped. What was he even thinking? Such a rudedy. She wasining just now. But who¡¯s starting an argument with who now?


    ¡°Let Tia sleep and let me show you my pencil sized d**k,¡± he replied yfully.


    ¡°You just gave me an idea right now Jasper.¡±


    ¡°That is?¡±


    ¡°Once I¡¯m free from you, I¡¯ll get a fork and prick that thing. That will be my revenge,¡± Sharon replied.


    Jasper hurriedly shifted a little,¡±Why are you so cruel?¡±


    ¡°Tia is now asleep. Please let me go, I can¡¯t keep the doctor waiting for long. Moreover I¡¯m very embarrassed in this current position we are in,¡± Sharon replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go on one condition.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Give me a¡­kiss¡±


    Sharon choked on her saliva. Shameless man. But he said he would rather kiss a duck than kiss her. So what changed his mind?


    T. B. C

 Chapter 25

    ****


    Sharon choked on her saliva. Shameless man. But he said he would rather kiss a duck than kiss her. So what changed his mind? Sharonid Tia properly on the bed even if she¡¯s ufortable doing so in the current position she¡¯s in.


    But this is what happens when a shameless man refuse to let go of her. As soon as she saw that Tia is fully asleep, she turned around and was stunned. Cause the way she turned around, Jasper is now directly facing her and because he was putting his head on her shoulders before, his face is now front in her.


    So close that she can feel his hot breath on her face. She stared at his bare and hairy chest. This is so embarrassing. He pulled her closer. Her breasts crushed against his hairy chest.


    Her heartbeats quickened. ¡°Jasper, what are you doing? Why are you acting this way? I thought you would rather kiss a duck than kiss me,¡± she whispered against his lips which is now dangerously close.


    So close that if she or he moves just a little bit closer, they would practically be kissing each other. Jasper smiled as he remembered what he said before. Why would he kiss a duck when there¡¯s a full grown sexydy in front him?


    But he won¡¯t say that and give her the satisfaction of hearing that he would prefer kissing her to anything in this world. Was he dumb before? Howe he didn¡¯t notice this tiny but strong force of attraction between them.


    He stroked her hair and removed a stray strand of hair that has almost escaped into her eyes. ¡°Somethings just change. Don¡¯t you think? I¡¯m still waiting for my kiss,¡± he whispered back to her.


    Her face turned red with blush. She gulped and silently tried to calm herself.


    ¡°Jeez, I wouldn¡¯t have dared try this with Aiden. When I was with him, he won¡¯t even try to kiss me so I thought it was normal in a rtionship. But this pervert¡­ We are not even dating or anything yet he¡¯s gotten me naked in bed. Who knows what he did to mest night? Why do I feel so nervous?,¡± she thought.


    Jasper frowned and looked at her. He could just im her lips if he wants to but he wants her to be the one to do so.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you escape without giving me the kiss. It¡¯s an appreciation kiss for what I did for youst night,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve never done this before. I don¡¯t know how to so please let me go,¡± Sharon said quietly. Jasper looked both stunned and pleased by her confession. She¡¯s never kissed anyone before? Well except from that time in the kitchen when she almost fell. How the heck did she cope in her rtionship?


    No wonder that bastard had the nerve to treat her like sh*t. Well he threw away a gem thinking it was an ordinary stone¡­ All thanks to him, someone that knows how to value the gem and polish it picked it up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. You are not leaving without giving me a kiss. If you haven¡¯t kissed before than how the heck did Aiden co¡­,¡± he couldn¡¯t finish his statement cause immediately he mentioned Aiden, Sharon kissed him.


    It¡¯s not all those type of kiss where the tongues start tug of war. This one is just a french kiss. She quickly pecked him on the lips and looked down. Now blushing so much that her skin is turning pink with blush.


    Jasper was only stunned for a second. But then he shook his head sideways and said,¡±I don¡¯t ept that. That is clearly cheating. Not a kiss. I wasn¡¯t even prepared.¡±


    Sharon looked up and red at him. What¡¯s he saying? He said a kiss and she gave him one. He didn¡¯t mention the type of kiss he wants.


    Jasper smirked and uttered,¡±Let me teach you how legends do it.¡± Before Sharon could say anything, he kissed her. Cause she was stunned by the sudden invasion, he took advantage of that and pried her lips apart before slipping his tongue into hers.


    Then she moaned into his lips. Even she is surprised at the strange sound that escaped from her mouth. Jasper refused to let her go. Just kept on kissing her like his life depends on it. Soon both their tongues begin to fight for dominance.


    And the legend, Jasper was winning of course. When he noticed that she was getting breathless, he let her go. Sharon began pant for air. Jasper smirked and kissed her already swollen lips again.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s how legend do it,¡± he mumbled and Sharon looked at him before she stood up and tried to leave. But because she is naked and is still notfortable showing Jasper her body even if he ims he has seen it all, she wrapped the duvet around herself.


    As soon as she did that she regretted her decision, cause now it¡¯s Jasper that¡¯s on the bed lying naked. She gasped as she saw what she had called pencil sized standing tall and erect. She turned around and quickly ran to the bathroom.


    *****


    ¡°Thank God you two finally came out. I was worried you¡¯ll stay all day in bed acting prince charming and his long lost bride,¡± Lena cried out happily as she watched them walk downstairs.


    Sharon is actually the one pushing Jasper¡¯s wheelchair which is quite suprising to Lena. She looked at them suspiciously while wondering what could have transpired while they were in bed.


    Then she stared at Sharon¡¯s stomach. Is there a possibility that there¡¯s already a nine months package in it cause she doesn¡¯t trust Jasper?


    Jasper noticed where she was looking at and red at her. Corrupt minded human being. ¡°Oh! Wait¡­ Where¡¯s the little princess?,¡± Lena asked as she quickly looked away cause she knew Jasper caught her staring.


    ¡°Baby is sleeping,¡± Sharon answered as they finally got there. She stopped the wheelchair and turned to the doctor. She smiled at the doctor who looked stunned to see her glowing beauty. She doesn¡¯t look like someone that¡¯s suffering from cold.


    She shook hands with the doctor who held onto her hands much longer than he¡¯s supposed to. Jasper¡¯s face gradually became cold as he stared at their conjoined hands and the doctor¡¯s stunned expression.


    Lena noticed this interaction and quickly separated them before her brother could wreck havoc. ¡°Doctor, you should start with the check-up,¡± Lena hurriedly reminded him. Well no one can me the doctor. He¡¯s just a young man who can¡¯t resist a beauty.


    Sharonid on the bed. The doctor brought his stethoscope and was about to ce it on Sharon¡¯s chest when Jasper suddenly groaned out angrily,¡±Are you sure you are qualified to be a doctor at all? Are you not supposed to use a thermometer to check her temperature first!?¡±


    ¡°Brother why are you acting so strange. Let the doctor do his job. You are not the doctor here,¡± Lena said. Sharon also looked at him wondering what is wrong with him.


    Jasper kept quiet and watched the doctor. As soon as the doctor moved the stethoscope from her chest area towards her breasts, Jasper couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He steered his wheelchair towards them and shouted,¡±That¡¯s it. This check-up is officially over. You can now leave now. Thanks for your time doctor!¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor was about to say something but Jasper red at him and he hurriedly packed his things before leaving. ¡°What the f*ck is wrong with you!? Are you my body!? How do you know if I¡¯m okay or not!,¡± Sharon shouted at him. She has clearly lost her temper.


    ¡°Get a female doctor to check her,¡± Jasper said to Lenapletely ignoring Sharon¡¯s words.


    ****


    ¡°Sir¡­ We still haven¡¯t found her location. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so hard to hack the satellite and get info of where she¡¯s staying,¡± the man told Mr Winston.


    Mr Winston almost smashed his phone angrily. Ipetent fools! Where could just a tiny woman have gone that is taking them so much time to find her? Where the heck is that daughter of his hiding?


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cut off your pay if you don¡¯t get her location for me!,¡± he said.


    ¡°Sir, I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you send a message to her. If she¡¯s still using the same phone, the message may trigger her toe out of her hiding spot,¡± the man said.


    Mr Winston thought of it and cut the call without a response. He looked at Ben and asked,¡±Did you bring that invitation card we were supposed to show the Kings family?¡±


    Ben nodded. Mr Winston collected the invite card and brought out his office phone he rarely use. He took a picture of the card and sent it as message. He smiled and thought that if she really still love that punk, that message may trigger her out of her hiding spot.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 26

    ****


    Jimmy walked into the quiet house fearfully. He remembered what happened in the morning. ¡°Aunt Lena, where is dad and aunt Sharon?,¡± he had asked Lena while taking his cereal.


    He hadpletely forgotten of what he didst night. Lena smiled and said,¡±Aunt Sharon is sick. She has a cold so your dad is taking care of her.¡±


    As soon as she said that, his spoon that was about to transport food to his mouth paused as his hand froze. A cold? She was finest night.


    That was when he suddenly remembered that he hadpletely slept off and had forgotten to unlock the door. He looked down immediately feeling very scared.


    ¡°I¡¯m so dead when dad finds out. He clearly warned me not to do thisst night. I¡¯m afraid that not only will my gadgets be seized, I¡¯ll also be grounded,¡± he mumbled quietly.


    ¡°Did you say something?,¡± Lena asked him cause she couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying since he was speaking so quietly. He looked at her and asked,¡±Aunt Lena, she was finest night. Why does she suddenly have a cold?¡±


    ¡°Well, she identally got locked up in the bathroom. I chose to use the word identally cause I believe that whoever locked the door mustn¡¯t have done it on purpose,¡± Lena answered confirming his suspicions.


    Suddenly the cereal don¡¯t taste good anymore. He can¡¯t even swallow them due to the amount of guilt on his mind.


    He was just about to say something when Tia cried. Lena rushed to the sitting room and carried the baby. She came back to him and told him,¡±Once you are done, go out and meet the chauffeur to take you to school. I¡¯m going upstairs.¡±


    He nodded and watched her leave. He looked at his bowl of unfinished cereal and dumped it in the sink. Throughout today at school he kept on thinking of what Jasper will do to him.


    He walked to the sitting room and didn¡¯t meet anyone. He then rushed upstairs. He wanted to check his aunt Lena¡¯s room first but then he decided against it since she might probably be with aunt Sharon.


    He turned around and was walking towards his father¡¯s study when he suddenly heard a loud noise. He walked in the direction of noise and wasn¡¯t surprised to see that Jasper is arguing with Sharon again.


    He looked at Sharon and said,¡± Well, she looks fine to me. It¡¯s not as serious as I thought. Dad may not punish me.¡± Then he skipped away happily. Poor Jimmy! He¡¯s soon about to find out how wrong he is.


    ¡°I think your brain cells haspletely destroyed. There¡¯s no hope for their revival anymore. Why would you just send the doctor away with this kind of stupid excuse?,¡± Sharon asked as she stared at Lena, her eyes zing with fury.


    Jasper looked at her suspiciously and said,¡±You haven¡¯t fallen for the doctor, have you? I just didn¡¯t like how he was touching you that¡¯s why I sent him away.¡±


    Sharon looked at him feeling like she could just strangle this muddle head man. Just because he didn¡¯t like the way that doctor was touching her, he chased the poor, friendly doctor away.


    She took in deep breathes trying to control her temper. ¡°Jasper, why do you keep interfering? If you want to know, I¡¯m not fine. I still don¡¯t feel perfectly fine and that doctor would have been able to administer the medicines I should take and yet you chased him away,¡± Sharon continued.


    Jasper looked a little bit pissed off now. Why is she making such a fuss? Isn¡¯t this just about a doctor¡­ An ordinary doctor.


    ¡°I already told Lena to get a female doctor for you, so quit shouting and stop making a fuss all for nothing,¡± Jasper uttered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a female doctor. I want a male doctor,¡± she answered.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jasper looked at her with his eyebrow raised. He then asked,¡±Why don¡¯t you want a female doctor? They are also very good in their jobs.¡±


    ¡°They might be good at their job but male doctors are cute and you can have a crush on them,¡± Sharon answered sincerely and Jasper red at her.


    ¡°In the nearest future you are not allowed to have any kind of medical appointment with a male doctor,¡±


    Sharon smiled and looked at him. What¡¯s he talking about? ¡°And who are you to say that?,¡± she asked in a haughty tone.


    Jasper was just about to reply when her phone vibrated. Sharon brought out the phone and checked the message.


    As soon as she saw it, she almost choked. That bastard and that b*tch really deserve each other. Who among the two of them dared to send her this flimsy picture? Does she look like she care?


    She stared at the invite and noticed this was the same design she actually wanted to use for her own wedding. In a fit of rage, she deleted the picture and blocked the strange number.


    Jasper looked at her wondering why her expression suddenly changed. Sharon didn¡¯t say a word. She only turned around to leave but of course Jasper wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    He held her hands and gently asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sharon couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer so she just burst into tears. Jasper pulled her to sit on hisps and cradled her.


    Who the f*ck is making her cry? But he won¡¯t know if he doesn¡¯t ask her. ¡°Why are you crying?,¡± he asked her softly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. The tears are just rushing out like a dam. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying,¡± she replied, clearly doesn¡¯t want to talk.


    Jasper smiled. Dam? ¡°Sharon seriously who¡¯s making you cry? Why don¡¯t you want to tell me?,¡± he asked her again as she kept on crying. His shirt now getting soaked with tears.


    ¡°They are getting married!!! They even had the nerve to send the invitation card clearly inviting me!,¡± she cried out.


    ¡°Is that why you are crying?,¡± he asked while frowning. She¡¯s thinking about that fool again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why it still hurts. It hurts a lot. Please make it stop. Just make it stop,¡± she cried to him. He held her not knowing what to say anymore. Does she still love that fool?


    Sharon cried until she fell asleep. Jasper looked at her and kissed her forehead. Immediately he kissed her, he ced his hand on her head and said,¡±Sh*t, she¡¯s having a high temperature.¡±


    He touched the few exposed parts of her body and panicked seeing that her body is really hot like she just left a furnace. He called Lena in as heid Sharon on therge sofa in his study.


    ¡°I think she has a fever,¡± Lena said as she red at him. ¡°This is all your fault. You should have allowed the doctor to check her if the cold ispletely gone or not. Now it has escted into something else,¡± she told him.


    Jasper didn¡¯t say anything as he felt guilty. But then he asked,¡±Did you get a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    He sighed in relief and wanted to speak again when one of his bodyguards came to his room. The man bowed and handed a tablet over to him.


    ¡°Sir, I retrieved the footage like you said. The video is in this tab,¡± the man told him. Jasper collected the tab and dismissed the man. Then he yed the video and Lena watched it with him.


    They both frowned as Jimmy appeared in the screen. They watched as he locked the bathroom door. Jasper¡¯s face turning red with anger. Immediately the video ended, he shouted,¡±Jimmy!!!¡±


    The servants passing by quickly went away to call Jimmy. As soon as Jimmy walked in and noticed the disappointed look on Lena¡¯s face, he knew something was wrong.


    ¡°Dad, you called me?,¡± he asked and Jasper nodded before gesturing for him toe closer. As soon as he came closer, Jasper did what both Lena and Jimmy didn¡¯t expect.


    He pped Jimmy. Though he didn¡¯t exert much strength in the p, it still left handprint on Jimmy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? He¡¯s just a child,¡± Lena said as she pulled Jimmy closer and away from Jasper. Jimmy sobbed quietly as he hugged Lena.


    This is the first time his father has raised his hands to hit him.


    ¡°He¡¯s a child that needs to be taught a lesson. How old is he? Just seven and he almost¡­ Shall I say kill someone? She could have passed out! What were you thinking!?,¡± Jasper shouted at him.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 27

    ****


    Jimmy looked at Jasper and sobbed even harder. ¡°Dad¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. I i¡­,¡± before he could finish talking, Jasper shouted at him.


    ¡°Shut up! Just shut up, okay! I warned you not to do this, didn¡¯t I? If you say another word, I¡¯ll p you. You spoilt brat!¡±


    Lena looked down at Jimmy and asked,¡± What¡¯s your father saying about warning you earlier?¡± Jimmy kept quiet and didn¡¯t say a word. He just looked down and kept on crying.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your aunt huh? I seized your phone and other devices cause of this n which I clearly warned you not to do. It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t respect me as your father!,¡± Jasper told him looking very angry.


    ¡°No papa¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­,¡± he couldn¡¯t finish his exnation cause Jasper interrupted once again.


    ¡°You are grounded till further notice and don¡¯t even think of begging me for those devices!,¡± he told Jimmy.


    Jimmy just red at Sharon hatefully and ran out of the room. He said something before leaving. ¡°I wish mama was here!,¡± he cried out and left.


    Jasper sighed and looked down wondering if he was too harsh on him just now but as soon as he remembered how Sharon was trembling when they brought her out of the bathroom, he became angry again.


    ¡°Brother don¡¯t you think you were too harsh just now? He¡¯s just a child. He made a mistake please forgive him,¡± Lena tried to plead.


    ¡°No, infact I think I¡¯ve been too lenient with him nowadays,¡± Jasper replied, then he went over to Sharon and gently carried her on hisps with great difficulty. Lena watched him as he steered the wheelchair out.


    Thankfully, his wheelchair has buttons that could help him in steering it automatically if it bes to difficult for him to do manually.


    ¡°Inform me when the doctor is here or better still, direct her to my room,¡± Jasper said before leaving. Lena also walked out and went to check on Tia. The only person that has no worries amidst all these troubles.


    As soon as Jasper dropped Sharon on the bed, he brought out his phone to google search for anything he can do to help before the doctor arrive.


    He went to the bathroom and came back with a bowl filled with water. He looked around for a clean napkin and put in the water. Then he slowly begin to wipe her forehead with the wet napkin.


    He did it few more times, going to and fro to change the water. When he finished, he looked so exhausted from steering his wheelchair to and fro.


    By the time he finally checked her temperature again, he was a little bit pleased to see the it isn¡¯t as high and raging hot like before.


    That was when someone knocked and he ushered them in. It¡¯s Lena carrying Tia and ady dressed like a doctor following her. It¡¯s one of their family doctors.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She smiled seeing Jasper again. He really hasn¡¯t change. The ident didn¡¯t even do any injustice to his looks at all as he still looks as handsome and refined than ever.


    ¡°Hello Ann, it¡¯s nice to meet you once again. I¡¯m actually surprised cause I thought it was possibly your mother that woulde but you have graced us with your presence,¡± Jasper said with a charming smile.


    Ann returned the smile as she felt her heartbeats quicken once again. How many years has it been? So many years has passed and her heart still acts this way towards him. Immediately they sent a message to their hospital, she quickly volunteered toe instead of her mother.


    She would do anything just to see him and experience that blissful feeling in her heart that only seem to happen whenever she¡¯s close to him.


    She looked at Jasper, at Tia then at Lena feeling puzzled. If all of them are hale and healthy, why did they call for a doctor like something urgent happened? She still hasn¡¯t noticed Sharon yet.


    ¡°Here,e over and check her Ann. She actually had a cold but she seemed to be fine this morning until now that she started running a high temperature,¡± Jasper said, looking worried as he made way for Ann to get to Sharon.


    Ann looked a little bit surprised to see Sharon. She looked at her wondering who the strangedy is and why¡­ Why Jasper sounds worried. She covered her stunned expression with a smile and hurriedly went over to check Sharon¡¯s temperature.


    She checked the thermometer and noticed her temperature is below 107¡ãc but not as high as Jasper predicted. It¡¯s simply lower than the normal temperature a normal human being is supposed to have.


    ¡°She¡¯s having a low grade fever. This is one of the symptoms of amon cold. But it¡¯s nothing serious. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ann told Jasper.


    She brought out a note and wrote down the list of drugs they are expected to get for her. ¡°Ann, can I trouble you to stay here for just a day? You can leave tomorrow and I¡¯ll pay you for the overtime. I don¡¯t just feel too good about you leaving when she¡¯s still in this condition,¡± Jasper told her.


    Ann once again looked at Sharon with conflicting expressions in her eyes. Who the heck is thisdy to make the nation¡¯s husband worry so much for her? Even during the time when Amber was still alive and fallen sick.


    She had followed her mother here all because she wanted to see Jasper but she had never seen him worry so much about Amber like he¡¯s doing now.


    Who¡¯s this strange woman that Jasper is showing a terrifying amount of care to her? She simply smiled again and said,¡±No problem.¡± Even though the words that really wanted toe out from her mouth is ¡°Who is she?.¡±


    She looked at Lena and asked,¡±Can I carry Tia?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lena answered as she handed Tia over to Ann. As soon as Tia saw the unfamiliar face, she whined and looked like she was about to cry.


    But Ann began to coo at her and sang sweet rhymes to her. Soon enough the baby was giggling so sweetly to the sounds Ann was making. Ann looked at Jasper expecting him to be watching her handle his daughter.


    But instead he¡¯s stroking Sharon¡¯s hands lovingly. She frowned and faced the baby. Even if her father doesn¡¯t like her, the baby seem to like her.


    Soon Lena came back with a bag of all the required medicines. By the time she arranged it on the bedside drawer, Jasper was already panicking wondering how he¡¯s gonna give Sharon the medicine since she¡¯s still asleep.


    He was still thinking when Sharon slowly opened her eyes and groaned,¡±My head aches. It hurts a lot.¡± Jasper quickly help her sit up on the bed. Lena and Ann watched them.


    ¡°How do you feel now?,¡± Jasper asked in a soft tone suprising Ann. She¡¯s used to his cold billionaire character not to this sweet, caring Jasper in front of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel too good. Did you switch on the A/Ccause I¡¯m feeling cold,¡± Sharon whined pouting sadly. Lena looked at her wondering what she¡¯s saying. The AC isn¡¯t even on at all and she¡¯s feeling cold when everyone else thinks there¡¯s heat.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Take your medicine so you¡¯ll feel much better. I don¡¯t like the way you are sick,¡± Jasper answered as he carried the first medicine she¡¯s supposed to take.


    Ann¡¯s hold on Tia loosened a bit as she watched and hear Jasper act so lovingly. Please o, don¡¯t let our baby Tia fall down cause of your jealousy.


    Sharon stared at the medicine and turned her face away,¡±I¡¯m not tasting that bitter thing. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jasper looked at herpletely speechless. Are medicines supposed to be sweet?


    Why is she throwing tantrums like a child? He looked at her and tried to coerce her by speaking softly to her like a baby,¡±Sharon, you have to take this medicine. It¡¯s good for your health. Don¡¯t you want your cold to leave? I promise I¡¯ll buy your favourite ice cream for you if you take this.¡±


    Sharon red at her. He should try again cause bribing her with her favourite ice cream won¡¯t work. She simply ignored him and refused to look at him.


    Jasper sighed and told her with a fake stern look,¡±If you don¡¯t take this medicine right now, I¡¯ll be forced to feed you with my mouth.¡±


    Sharon red at him with an expression that says YOU-WOULDN¡±T-DARE. Little does she know that what Jasper likes the most is when someone challenges him.


    So he put the bitter pills in his mouth, added water and pulled her closer before finally kissing her not minding the other upants in the room.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 28

    ****


    So he put the bitter pills in his mouth, added water and pulled her closer before finally kissing her not minding the other upants in the room.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ann gasped in shock as she watched them. Her hands tightened painfully on Tia¡¯s soft skin and the baby whined in protest. She loosened her hold on the baby but kept on watching the lovebirds on the bed.


    Lena couldn¡¯t close her mouth as she wiped her face over and over again to make sure she¡¯s not seeing things. When did they advance to this kissing stage?


    Thest time she checked they were shouting at each other to the point of almost strangling each other. So how did the situation make u-turn. Like it turned around 360 degrees.


    From always shouting and threatening each other to kissing. Lena couldn¡¯t watch as the kiss was turning into a deep and hot one. Why is her brother so shameless? Even if he doesn¡¯t care about Tia¡¯s presence since she¡¯s a baby, he should at least care about the two singledies in front of him.


    Why does he want to act a live porn in front of them? Lena looked at Ann and saw that her face is red andpletely pale. She thought that Ann was blushing and probably feeling ufortable from what is going on.


    She didn¡¯t know that her face ispletely red from anger and her face is pale cause she never thought there would be a new love interest in Jasper¡¯s life. Cause ever since Amber died, there hasn¡¯t been any news or rumour of him being with anotherdy.


    Sharon tried to bite his tongue as he thrust it deeper into her mouth. He said he only wants to feed her the medicine and now he¡¯s turning it to something else. Jasper ignored her struggle. He held her hair, pulling her closer so he can kiss her properly.


    He transferred the bitter pills she so desperately didn¡¯t want to take into her mouth. Sharon groaned trying to reject the medicine but Jasper refused and pushed the drug further with his tongue.


    And their tongues practically started tug of war. Sharon finally managed to swallow it and Jasper left her mouth. She pouted and looked at him like he just bullied her.


    ¡°It¡¯s so bitter. I¡¯m never talking to you again. It tastes so bitter,¡± sheined. Lena opened her mouth in amazement again. Why is Sharon behaving like a spoilt brat? Is this what love does to someone?


    She was acting fiesty before but now she¡¯s actingpletely docile. Jasper smirked and said,¡±Let me check if your mouth really taste bitter or not.¡±


    Then he moved his mouth closer clearly aiming for a kiss but Sharon cut his imagination short by giving him a sweet p. Lena winced at the sound of the p. Okay, she was wrong. Sharon is still very feisty.


    Jasper mouth froze with his lips still puckered out for a kiss. Ann would haveughed if this happened in other situation but right now it really isn¡¯t funny.


    ¡°What was that p for!?,¡± Jasper cried out.


    ¡°To stop you from taking advantage of me again. Is my mouth lollipop that you want to lick and kiss it to check if it¡¯s bitter or not?,¡± she asked him and Lena literally burst intoughter right then.


    At the sound of theughter, Sharon remembered that they are not alone in the room and blushed out of embarrassment. She looked around and finally noticed Ann.


    From the looks of Ann¡¯s appearance, she figured out she¡¯s the doctor. Sharon looked down and couldn¡¯t face her. What will the doctor think of her now that this perverted human being kissed her so tantly in front of them?


    She had no idea of the evil thoughts running through Ann¡¯s mind. ¡°Jasper, you shouldn¡¯t kiss her. She isn¡¯t feeling well right now so you might get infected,¡± Ann said as she walked close to the bed.


    Even though to everyone it sounded like she was worried about Jasper¡¯s well being but to Sharon who has already experienced so many maniptions knows that she¡¯s hiding something. Or else why else will it feel like the doctor is trying to bad-mouth her in front of Jasper.


    But nevertheless, she nodded with a smile and said,¡±I totally agree with the doctor. Don¡¯t kiss me or you might get infected.¡± Jasper looked at the mischievous smile on her face and immediately knew that she¡¯s teasing him.


    But since Ann already said it, he must follow her rule. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you,¡± Sharon said smiling at Ann.


    ¡°And you too,¡± she replied with a smile that obviouslycks charm. Sharon frowned as she stared at her. She was right about this doctor.


    The doctor loathes her but why. Sharon couldn¡¯t help but think of why the doctor seem to dislike her. She has never even met her before.


    Tia looked around and as soon as she saw Sharon, she begin to cry while stretching her chubby, little hands towards her. Ann frowned and tried to pacify her but all to no avail.


    Estelle looked at her and stretched her hands to carry Tia but of course Ann wouldn¡¯t let go. She simply said,¡± It¡¯s not safe for you to be around the baby cause her immune system is still weak and she is prone to get easily infected.¡±


    Estelle sighed and could only watch Tia cry. She secretly wondered if the doctor said this on purpose.


    When Tia¡¯s cries started getting unbearable, Lena was just about to say something when Sharon said,¡±Give me my baby.¡± She had a stern look on her face like she doesn¡¯t give a damn what the doctor says.


    Ann looked at Jasper hoping he would say something but he only shook his head sideways and said,¡±Give her the baby.¡± Ann could only pout sadly as she handed over the baby to Sharon.


    Immediately Tia saw Sharon¡¯s familiar face, she stopped crying andughed while shaking her legs in excitement. Ann was surprised once again. What¡¯s so special about this woman?


    Jasper¡¯s phone rang and he went out to pick the call seeing that it¡¯s business call. As soon as he picked the phone, his secretary cried out,¡±Sir, you have toe back to the office. Manager has been treating us both cruelly and wickedly.¡±


    Jasper frowned as he calcted the amount of days he has stayed at home. Just few days and the manager is already misbehaving.


    ¡°I¡¯ll resume work tomorrow. Just make sure my office is cleaned up,¡± he said. The secretary wept for joy and profusely thanked him over and over again before finally cutting the call.


    Jasper went back in and frowned at the amount of drug she still has to take. ¡°Ann, do you think she¡¯ll be okay before tomorrow?,¡± he asked as he doesn¡¯t like the idea of leaving her alone at home when she¡¯s sick.


    Ann forced a smile and replied,¡±No, it¡¯s too soon for her to recover. It will take days even if it¡¯s justmon cold.¡±


    ¡°I thought you said it¡¯s nothing serious,¡± he asked frowning.


    ¡°Yes it isn¡¯t. She¡¯ll be fine,¡± she told him while looking at his worried face.


    Jasper faced Sharon and thought of the fact that when Lena and Jimmy leaves tomorrow, she¡¯ll be all alone with Tia.


    ¡°Will you apany me to my office tomorrow?,¡± he asked her. Everyone looked at him stunned.


    ¡°You can bring Tia along. I don¡¯t want to leave you two all alone in the house now that you are sick,¡± he continued.


    ****


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been any reply yet? Didn¡¯t she see the message?,¡± Mr Winston soliloquized. He checked his phone again before checking the number to make sure it¡¯s the correct number he sent message to.


    ¡°She must have seen it. Perhaps that why she blocked the number,¡± Mr Winston said as he tried calling the number but the line kept on getting disconnected. He figured out that she blocked the number meaning she must have seen the message.


    He called someone on his phone and said,¡±Be at alert at all times. I have a feeling it won¡¯t be long before shees out of her hiding spot. Once she does that, you know what to do right?¡±


    ¡°Yes sir, I¡¯ll make sure to keep watch on her and I know what to do,¡± the man answered.


    Mr Winston smiled and cut the call. Then he thought,¡± I¡¯ll have to teach her a good lesson when I finally get hold of her. She needs to learn how to respect her parents. She just left home without permission or informing us first about it.¡±


    T. B. C

 Chapter 29

    ****


    ¡°Why? Why should I follow you to your office. I didn¡¯t even know you had a job. I thought you were jobless since you¡¯ve been staying at home all this while to make my life unbearable,¡± She retorted sarcastically, making Jasper speechless.


    Jasper sighed and flicked his forehead. Can¡¯t she get what he¡¯s trying to say? Why does she have to act so oblivious? She¡¯s annoying, infuriating, rude and attractive at the same time.


    The feelings are just like a turmoil in his heart. He doesn¡¯t understand all these confusing, foreign and strange emotions in his heart. Why was it never like this with Amber or any otherdy? Why does he only feel this way towards Sharon?


    Ann smiled as she heard Sharon¡¯s words. Perhaps she was just overthinking the whole thing. Cause Sharon doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in Jasper. And well Jasper might just be fooling around. He¡¯ll soon get bored and tired of her.


    With this thought in mind, she gave Sharon a smug smile and of course thetter didn¡¯t notice cause she is too busy focusing on Jasper.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you and Tia to be alone at home. You are not well enough to take care of Tia,¡± Jasper exined.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not going,¡± she replied, pouting stubbornly. Jasper sighed again as he heard. Why is she so stubborn?


    ¡°Why would you say no? You are going whether you like it or not,¡± he answered and she red at him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going and you can¡¯t force me to. End of discussion,¡± she retorted. Jasper smiled as he pulled his wheelchair closer to the bed. He then pulled her closer as if he wants to kiss her.


    ¡°I can see that your ugly face is itching for another p. That first one didn¡¯t satisfy you. Just try anything funny and I¡¯ll design your face with ps,¡± she warned him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go?,¡± he whispered to her but she heard him loud and clear. ¡°Cause I don¡¯t feel like going. I¡¯ll be fine at home with Tia. Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t even miss you at all cause I¡¯ll finally get the rest you deprived me,¡± Sharon told him, smiling innocently.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. You are going. No need to stress yourself tomorrow. I¡¯ll dress up for Tia and will also dress up for you if that¡¯s what you are worried about,¡± he smirked as he said thest statement.


    Ann couldn¡¯t take the PDA anymore so she walked out of the room after excusing herself. Lena watched her go and wonder if she should follow since these two lovebirds only have each other in their eyes.


    Tia babbled as she kicked her feets and hands in the air. She¡¯s just ying and saying gibberish to herself. Sharon quickly checked to make sure she¡¯s not crying.


    Then she turned to Jasper,¡±I don¡¯t care whatever you say. Just know that I won¡¯t follow you to your office tomorrow. Now go out of this room. I need to take a nap.


    As she yawned, Jasper looked at her. What nap? Isn¡¯t she tired of sleeping? Sharon gave him an expression that clearly says WHY-ARE-YOU-STILL-HERE?


    She watched in surprise as Jasper turned his wheelchair to the other side of the bed and got into the bed instead of going out.


    ¡°What are you doing? I asked you to go out note to bed. Has your ears stopped functioning like your brain also?¡± she asked him.


    Jasper faked a yawn and answered,¡±I also want to take a nap. Stop disturbing me.¡±


    Sharonughed like he had just said the most funny thing she has ever heard. ¡°I talked first so go elsewhere if you also want to sleep,¡± she retorted.


    ¡°This is my room and I¡¯m going nowhere,¡± he replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave,¡±Sharon said as she turned to carry Tia. Jasper immediately held her wrists.


    ¡°Let me go. What¡¯s wrong with you?,¡± she uttered as she tried to free her hands from his tight grasp. She was about to carry Tia before until he held her wrists.


    Lena coughed and quietly slipped out of the room. She could already tell where this little love fight is gonna lead to.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Tia stopped ying as she watched the hands struggling over her head curiously. Sheughed as if she understood what was going on.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°No!,¡± Jasper shouted back at her. Then suddenly he pulled her wrist making her loseposure before falling on him. He immediately wrapped his hands around her waist.


    Sharon hit his chest lightly,¡±You dimwit! Why did you pull me like that? What if I had fallen on Tia?¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t. She¡¯s okay now go to sleep,¡± Jasper said as he cuddled her, discreetly rubbing his head against her b**bs. Shameless human being.


    ¡°Jasper! Are you aware of what you are doing right now!? What the f**k do you think you are rubbing that big head of yours on?,¡± she questioned him.


    ¡°Your soft b**bs. What else?,¡± he admitted it without even feeling ashamed.


    Sharon struggled to stop her hands from wrapping it around his neck and strangling him. Jasper saw the look on her face and chuckled. It¡¯s such fun to annoy her.


    Sharon turned to Tia and told her in a soft tone,¡±I swear one day I¡¯m going to kill your father and bury him then run away with you.¡±


    Tia only looked at her not understanding what she¡¯s saying. ¡°Sssh¡­ Why are you so noisy? I thought you wanted to sleep so sleep and stop disturbing me.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to sleep in this position?,¡± she asked as she wiggled her body ontop of him. Jasper momentarily cussed as he could feel his little brother reacting.


    He turned to his side and naturally Sharon fell on the bed but he quickly wrapped his hands around her and whispered into her ears,¡±Is this position better now?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s worse than before,¡± she scowled as she could feel his d**k poking her from behind. He seem to like this position very much. Hmm, it¡¯s called the spooning position for all those corrupt minds that wants to know their current position.


    ¡°Hmm! You still don¡¯t like this one. Then I¡¯m curious. Do you want us to do something else other than sleeping?,¡± he asked and she shivered momentarily.


    This pervert! What something else!? She pinched his hand and heughed softly, the sound tickling her ears. ¡°Just go to sleep okay. You need the rest,¡± Jasper told her with a sleepy tone.


    Then he kissed her hair and soon she could hear his light snores. ¡°Hmm! For him to have fallen asleep so soon. He must be exhausted. Lazybones! He¡¯s just staying at home doing nothing except for tormenting me and he sounds so exhausted,¡± she thought.


    She stared at Tia and pulled her closer. They yed for a while as much as her current position could let her and then finally they fell asleep.


    *****


    ¡°There¡¯s a newdy in his house and life that seems to have caught his attention,¡± Ann spoke as she held her phone tightly. The fake nice fa?ade on her face is gone.


    It¡¯s now reced with a sinister look. She lookspletely different from the nice doctor that had just spoken in Jasper¡¯s room.


    ¡°What! Howe!? But they never mentioned any new woman in his life. When did she suddenly appear?,¡± the person she was talking to on the phone asked her.


    ¡°I¡¯m also shocked. This is such a headache. We got rid of one b*tch and now there¡¯s another one,¡± Ann replied sighing loudly.


    ¡°Have you been able to get more information?¡±


    ¡°No and I don¡¯t think I can. Cause he has asked me to stay here only for today. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow,¡± Ann answered.


    ¡°God Ann! You have to help me get more information about his legs. The boss really wants to know if he¡¯s crippled or not and why he didn¡¯t choose our hospital for his leg therapy treatment. Boss¡¯s patience is running out of time,¡± the man told her. His voice sounding harsh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try what I can do. But why won¡¯t your boss give up? This was between him and that b*tch so why is he still after Jasper?,¡± Ann asked curiously.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand Ann. Just mind your own business and don¡¯t try to poke your nose in things that don¡¯t concern you. Cause it¡¯s a dangerous for you. I¡¯m trying to protect you,¡± the man told her.


    Ann nodded and said goodbye before cutting the phonecall. She looked like she was in deep thoughts as she stared into space. Who is this powerful unknown boss that Jasper has somehow managed to offend?.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 30

    ****


    ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t be so mean. I told you I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Sharon answered with a sleepy tone as she tossed on the bed. Jasper checked his time and gently pat her again so she can stand up and get ready.


    ¡°Do you know you sleep like a log of wood? You were snoring so loudly that you didn¡¯t hear when Lena came in to pick up Tia. Now the little princess is all dressed and ready for work. It¡¯s only mommy that¡¯s dying,¡± Jasper told her.


    Sharon groaned,¡±What the heck is wrong with you? I told you I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s not by force so let me be. Did you even have to tell me I sleep like a log of wood?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry so will you stand up now? I¡¯m runningte for my meeting. Also once you finish,e and have your breakfast so you can take your drugs,¡± Jasper answered and quickly turned his wheelchair around to leave the room.


    He didn¡¯t even give her anytime to reply. Sharon groaned as she finally stood up from the bed and walked to the bathroom grumpily. By time she gives his office a new look, he will understand that he shouldn¡¯t have forced her to go.


    Jasper looked up as Sharon headed downstairs. He sucked in a deep breath as he noticed the short and fitted gown she¡¯s wearing. This cloth totally brought out all her hidden curves.


    He frowned as he suddenly realized something. If her beauty has stunned him so much like this, then when they get to thepany it will be trouble after trouble.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ This isn¡¯t allowed in thepany so go back and change,¡± he ordered her. Lena looked at him surprised with a silent thought on her mind,¡±Since when did yourpany have dressing rules brother?¡±


    But she knows if she say that, Jasper will probably punish her. So she kept quiet. There was also one other person in the room that is also watching the scenario curiously.


    It¡¯s Ann. She looked at Sharon enviously while trying to hold in her temper. Why should this b*tch who just appeared out of nowhere be the one to capture Jasper¡¯s attention? What about her that has been here before and after his wedding?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You wish. I¡¯m going nowhere. If you know you don¡¯t want to go to your workte, mind your own business. As for this outfit, I¡¯m not changing it,¡± she replied.


    Jasper¡¯s frown widened as he looked at her. She¡¯s quite a stubborn and rude fellow. He didn¡¯t say anything anymore. Just dug into his food.


    Sharon also sat down and ate. After sometime, she looked around and said,¡±I can¡¯t remember thest time I saw Jimmy. Where¡¯s he?¡±


    Lena looked at Jasper as he momentarily stopped eating. But then he continued eating and told her that,¡±He has gone to school.¡± He was still wondering how Sharon will react when she learns of what Jimmy did when Ann stood up and indicated that she¡¯s leaving.


    Jasper also abandoned his half eaten food as he suggested,¡±Ann, let me drop you off since I would be passing the hospital on my way to thepany.¡±


    Ann smirked but Sharon internally groaned. She could tell that the other woman doesn¡¯t like her.


    Sharon bade goodbye to Lena and attached the front baby carrier before carrying Tia. She looked at her unfinished food longingly as she followed Ann and Jasper. Jasper probably didn¡¯t notice that she didn¡¯t take those bitter drugs. Jasper looked back and saw the look on her face.


    He chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?,¡± he asked her with a soft tone. Sharon red at him and looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me. It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t forced me to follow you to the office. I¡¯ll still be enjoying my breakfast by now,¡± Sharon told him with a cute pout.


    Jasper suddenly have the irresistible urge to kiss her pouted lips but he stopped himself cause he knows how crazy she can be. She might p his face. Moreover she¡¯s taller than him cause he¡¯s on this freaking wheelchair.


    ¡°Is that it? Don¡¯t worry. When we get to the office, I¡¯ll get someone to buy you all the foods and snacks you want. Be it jam donuts, strawberry milkshake, pizza, omelette, chocte filled donuts or¡­,¡± Sharon didn¡¯t let him finish as she looked at him with excitement filled eyes.


    Jasper looked at her wondering what he said to make her look so happy. He hasn¡¯t seen her looking this happy since she came. You just need to add bunny ears and tail to her appearance now and she¡¯ll practically be hopping in excitement.


    ¡°What is it?,¡± he asked her with a very curious look.


    ¡°Did you say chocte filled donuts?,¡± she asked excitedly. Oh! So that why she¡¯s looks so excited. It seems like she¡¯s a lover of chocte just like I am.


    ¡°Yes, anything chocte that you want,¡± Jasper promised her as his bodyguards helped him into the car. My mind is telling me now that he should never have made that promise.


    Sharon smiled mischievously as she entered the car. Hmm! Anything chocte. It seems like this is the most loving and special words she has ever heard in a while.


    She didn¡¯t have the luxury to eat chocte like she wanted to in the past. And now that someone is handing over the authority for her to eat chocte as she like, why shouldn¡¯t she be excited?


    She looked at Jasper cunningly and he gulped. Why does he feel like he just made a mistake?


    ¡°Thank you. Please call again if there¡¯s any problem and make sure she use her drugs,¡± Ann said with a loving smile as she touched Jasper¡¯s hand.


    Sharon looked at where she was touching and rolled her eyes. She¡¯s talking like she even cares. Even if she wants to talk does she have to touch him like that.


    She turned her face away and hissed loud enough for Jasper and Ann to hear. Jasper looked at her wondering why she¡¯s hissing instead of thanking Ann. Meanwhile Ann smirked again. Even if they are interested in each other, their rtionship isn¡¯t strong enough. So any little intruder can just disrupt it.


    Ann made notes of everything she has learnt from them. The weak points and many more things that can be used against the two of them. Once they got to the hospital, she thanked Jasper again by bending down to hug him before finally leaving.


    Sharon didn¡¯t even say a word to Jasper cause she waspletely pissed off by the way Ann was behaving to spite her. Jasper wanted to talk to her but once he noticed the foul expression on her face, he kept quiet while wondering what caused it.


    Jasper was totally clueless as to why she¡¯s angry. Not quite long after they got to thepany. The bodyguards helped Jasper out of the car and pushed him. Sharon followed behind them as she adjusted the baby carrier.


    Tia yawned as she slowly opened her eyes. She blinked cutely for a while trying to adjust the brightness of the morning sun and Sharon couldn¡¯t resist kissing her forehead. She¡¯s so cute and adorable.


    Tia looked up and when she saw Sharon¡¯s familiar face, she smiled. She tried to raise her hand but the baby carrier won¡¯t allow. So she began to whine softly with an expression that clearly says MOMMY-I-DON¡±T-LIKE-IT-HERE.


    If it only she could talk. Sharon only cooed at her trying to tell her to have patience till they get into Jasper¡¯s office. But Tia clearly doesn¡¯t want to be patient cause she just continued whining.


    Just then they walked into thepany and the noisypany all quietened at once as the employees on the first floor turned to look at the people that has juste in.


    Their eyes widened as they noticed their CEO with his usual cold look on a wheelchair. They hurriedly bowed to greet him. No one dared to say a word out of fear.


    Those that have been cking off in work due to the impertinence of the manager in charge shook terribly. They never expected Jasper toe to work. If he were to find out how they have been misbehaving in thepany these days, they are afraid that not only will they lose their jobs. They will also lose their necks.


    *****


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve finally gotten a signal!,¡± the man cried out as he told Mr Winston. ¡°You gotten a signal of what!?,¡± he asked as he sat up on his study chair.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gotten a signal of the location where Miss Sharon is. Not the exact location but all we know now is that she¡¯s in Allen avenue,¡± the man told him.


    Mr Winston paused as he heard the popr street. Isn¡¯t that where Madon¡¯spany is located making the street really popr?.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 31

    ****


    Mr Winston paused as he heard the popr street. Isn¡¯t that where Madon¡¯spany is located making the street really popr?


    ¡°Then dispatch your men to look for her immediately. Once you find her, don¡¯t let her go. Just bring her here to me. I need to teach that little snitch a lesson about family values,¡± Mr Winston said to the phone with a spiteful look.


    ¡°Yes sir, we understand sir,¡± the man answered quickly and cut the call. Mr Winston stared into space as he thought of something. I don¡¯t know what it is.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Sir¡­ Are you there sir? We already got her location,¡±the man spoke into the phone clearing the remaining traces of sleep in Aiden¡¯s eyes. He immediately sat up on the bed and gripped the phone tightly.


    ¡°What location?,¡± he asked the man. ¡°Sir, it is about thedy you asked us to trace. We found her location. She is currently in Allen¡¯s avenue. Somewhere close to Madon¡¯spany,¡± the man answered his boss.


    Aiden thought of it. Did she going there to search for a job? Where has she been all this while? Aiden sighed and he cut the call immediately without a thank you gesture.


    He stood up and picked up his car. Where she might have been all this time and what she went to Allen¡¯s avenue to do doesn¡¯t matter?


    No matter what, when he finally sees her, he¡¯ll apologise and exin to her. Once she agrees to stay, he will make sure to hold on tight to her this time and never let go.


    Sharon still loves him so she will be happy and supportive cause it¡¯s still better to be with her than getting married to that witch incarnate, She.


    He walked out and refused to take a driver with him. He left with such a great speed that the car left a trail of dust behind.


    ****


    ¡°Wee sir,¡± a chubby looking old man hurriedly walked forward as he scaled through the staffs to get to where Jasper is standing.


    Sharon frowned because the man looks so dirty and old. Who the heck is this? His stomach is so big that even his shirt can¡¯t button up again.


    Jasper looked at him coldly. Just few days in charge and he has grown a big potbelly like this. What has he been doing with thepany money?


    The manager noticed Jasper¡¯s cold look and visibly shook. Did the boss somehow discover what he has been doing these days? No, that¡¯s not true. He made sure to give all the workers cash to keep their mouths shut even if it¡¯s peanuts.


    Such a fool! He doesn¡¯t know one of alies rattled him out. Jasper steered his wheelchair to the manager and whispered something only the manager could hear.


    Sharon looked at him curiously, somehow surprised to see how cold he looks. She has only ever seen him like this on TV. She never expected she will still see him like this.


    Cause he lookspletely different from how he behaves at home. Even the staffs looked at them trying to strain their ears. The manager¡¯s eyes widened in fear as he gulped. Yup! The boss definitely found out.


    What Jasper actually said was,¡±How should I punish you?¡± The manager knows that when he says that, it shows that he means business.


    ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand sir,¡± the manager tried to act oblivious. Jasper rested his chin on his hand and gave the manager his infamous one sided smirk.


    ¡°What you just said has doubled the punishment you are supposed to receive. Now answer, how should I punish you?,¡± Jasper asked again, the anger showing on his face.


    The manager lost it and hurriedly bent down before he held Jasper¡¯s legs. He cried out,¡±Please boss!!! I¡¯m sorry. Give me one more chance. I won¡¯t misuse it again.¡±


    Now Sharon is definitely curious. All the staffs didn¡¯t even have the luxury to notice her as they focused on Jasper, everyone wondering what he said.


    ¡°You are fired,¡± Jasper said loud enough for everyone to hear as he can feel how nervous people are to know what is going on. The manager surprised everyone by falling down on the floor with a loud thud.


    He cried loudly and rolled on the floor not minding his reputation, that is if he even has one. Even Tia stopped whining as she tried to focus on where the noise ising from.


    Sharon rolled her eyes. What the f**k is wrong with this old, potbellied man? Wasn¡¯t he just sacked so why is he crying on the floor like a baby?


    That was the same thing everyone were thinking. But only the manager knows that he wasn¡¯t just sacked, he was also practically cklisted from getting any other profitable and good job. Jasper will probably pull a string with his connections and make sure the manager gets punished for what he has done.


    It will be like attack from the secret but no one will know it¡¯s all Jasper¡¯s doing cause to everyone right now he only sacked him.


    The manager rolled forward to touch Jasper¡¯s legs and beg for forgiveness but Jasper shunned him,¡±Don¡¯t you dare touch my feets! You don¡¯t deserve the right to do so. Now leave before something I increase your punishment.¡±


    Immediately he said that the man quickly stood up, dusted his clothes and abruptly walked out of the ce without making any annoying sounds. Everyone looked at him surprised that isn¡¯t this the man that was just wailing now? Why does he look quiet now?


    One of Jasper¡¯s bodyguards already walked out to follow that manager without anyone even noticing. If that b*stard thinks he will escape then he must be dreaming.


    Jasper steered his wheelchair forward, his bodyguards and Sharon followed him. Jasper watched all the staffs bowed and said in a loud and clear voice,¡± I¡¯m d to be back. Today I¡¯ll be dismissing the staffs I don¡¯t need anymore and I¡¯ll be promoting others ¡±


    The ones that already knows that the possibility of them getting sacked Is high began to weep silently in their heart. With that Jasper walked into his golden elevator. His bodyguards choose a separate one so Sharon could stay with Jasper.


    ¡°Did you see thedy behind the boss right now? She was carrying a baby. Who do you think she is,¡± one of the staffs told her colleague. Of course it¡¯s her cause guys don¡¯t like to gossip like girls.


    Her colleague red at her and said,¡±If you are dismissed today, will you still have time to be gossiping about anotherdy?¡±


    The woman hissed and walked to her own desk.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so cool,¡± Sharon said as she looked around the elevator. She stared her reflection in the golden walls of the elevator. She looked around and couldn¡¯t help but gasp again.


    All these will cause a hefty amount of cash if Sharon is right. The reality hit her hard as she thought of how wealthy Jasper must be.


    The elevator made a ding sound and they made their way out. They are at the top floor now. All the staffs here also stopped as they looked at them.


    Unlike the staffs downstairs, these ones didn¡¯t bow. They only smiled and greeted Jasper politely as they stared at Sharon and Tia curiously wondering who the strange woman is.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Sharon momentarily felt shy as their attention and gazes focused on her but she refused to bow and chose to stare back at them instead.


    ¡°Is she our CEO¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Is the baby his son or daughter?¡±


    ¡°When did CEO get married?¡±


    And many many more gossip followed as Jasper and Sharon passed by. Sharon breathed a sigh o¨ª relief as they finally got into Jasper¡¯s office.


    She gasped in amazement as she loosened the baby carrier. She couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the beauty of his office. Is he sure this is just a office? It even has baby things. Has he been nning for them toe for a long time.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Jasper actually bought all these overnight. He wanted to make themfortable. Sharon dropped Tia on a soft baby mat and gave her all the toys she saw.


    As soon as the baby started ying, Sharon faced Jasper with a kind of questioning look so he asked,¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡± You promised me something. Have you forgotten what you told me?,¡± she told him and he chuckled as he remembered promising her chocte. He called one of his bodyguards in and Sharon was almost dancing until they handed over a nylon to her. She peered inside and red at Jasper.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 32

    ****


    She peered inside and red at Jasper. ¡°Take your drugs. You didn¡¯t think I noticed, right?,¡± Jasper told her with a smirk and Sharon pouted.


    ¡°But you promised me choctes then why are you giving me the bitter drugs now?,¡± she asked, feeling slightly annoyed with the way he¡¯s behaving.


    Jasper smiled and answered,¡±Take your drugs first. Then you will get the choctes.¡±


    Sharon pouted. This is so not fair. How could he dupe her like this? When did he even pick up the drugs?


    Was this Ann¡¯s idea? Sharon swore that if it¡¯s really Ann¡¯s idea, she will pay for this when next they meet.


    ¡°C¡±mon Sharon, take the drugs so you can be fine again and I can kiss you freely,¡± Jasper told her. He said the shameless word without even feeling embarrassed or ashamed to say it.


    Sharon resisted the urge to step on his legs. But instead she collected the ss of water Jasper is holding and began to take her drugs one after the other.


    As soon as she finished, she made a gagging sound as she tried not to vomit what she has just taken.


    Jasper smiled and even pped for her like she is a child. Then he asked the bodyguard to go and get any chocte Sharon wants.


    Sharon finally managed to smile as she heard everything that the bodyguard was going to get her the choctes as promised.


    She sauntered towards Tia happily like a child and Jasper couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    Just then one of Jasper¡¯s staffs came in and told him,¡±Sir, the first meeting is about to begin.¡± Jasper nodded in response as dismissed him.


    He then turn to Sharon and asked,¡± Will you be okay on your own with Tia? The meeting may take longer time to finish.¡±


    Sharon only smiled and told him,¡±Go. Don¡¯t stop because of me. We will be fine and anytime we will just take a nap anytime we feel bored.¡±


    Jasper nodded and then he left. Sharon sighed and looked around his office already feeling bored but a knock was heard. She ushered the person in and looked up.


    Her eyes shone brightly as she looked at different chocte sizes and shapes she has never ever since. She hurriedly collect the paper bag from the bodyguard and began to devour the goodies.


    ¡°Ma¡±am, boss asked me to stay here and watch you two,¡± the bodyguard told her and she nodded cause she can¡¯t talk with her mouth full.


    ¡°Where the heck is he? Why isn¡¯t he back from the meeting yet?,¡± Sharonined grumpily as she kept on staring at the door. Tia is already asleep as usual. Hmm! I envy babies. They don¡¯t get to worry about anything.


    Sharon sighed at she stared at the office wall clock. It¡¯s been four hours now and he¡¯s still not back. What type of meeting is that?


    She looked around the office feeling extremely bored. She has done all she could do but it seems like the clock is just standstill cause Jasper isn¡¯t and she¡¯s already so extremely bored.


    She stared at his desk and smiled as she remembered what she had done to his important files. When she got too bored, she¡­ Let me not talk before I talk too much.


    But I know that with what she did, Jasper might get annoyed or worse still angry but she doesn¡¯t care.


    She finally couldn¡¯t take the silence anymore, she stood after making sure Tia¡¯s sleeping position isfortable.


    Then she stood up and walked to the door. As she touched the door knob, the bodyguard stopped her.


    ¡°Ma¡±am, you are not allowed to go out. That¡¯s what the boss instructed me,¡± the man said and Sharon groaned. If she sit down for just one more minute, the boredom will surely kill her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just for a quick walk. I¡¯ll be back before he notice. Just watch over Tia for me. I¡¯ll jus take a tour around thepany ande back soon,¡± Sharon said as she gave the bodyguard a pitiful look.


    The man looked reluctant but when Sharon pleaded few more times he finally allowed her to leave. Sharon walked out and walked out. She passed through the hallway checking her phone severally as she took a tour round thepany.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She was just looking around when ady passed with a beautiful prada bag. Sharon looked awed by the beauty so she walked to thedy and asked for the location of where she got the bag from.


    Thedy directed her to the shopping mall next to Jasper¡¯spany. She thanked and quickly went there.


    Jasper won¡¯t mind if she does a little window-shopping, right? When she got there, she got lost in the items of the shopping mall and lost track of time.


    Two hefty men came to her and tried to look less mean. ¡°Ma¡±am, our boss requested you toe immediately,¡± one of them said and she followed them thinking it was Jasper¡¯s men.


    But as soon as she got there, she felt something was amiss. Why are they leading to the garage instead of taking her back to thepany?


    She looked at the shabby looking can and quickly turned around to escape but one them hit something on her head and she passed out.


    The other one brought out his phone and called someone,¡±Sir we caught her.¡±


    ¡°Good, bring her here immediately,¡± Mr Winston said and he cut the call. The men threw Sharon into the van and then zoomed off.


    Meanwhile Aiden was walking around Allen avenue with his phone close to his ear. He groaned frustrated as they still hasn¡¯t gotten Sharon¡¯s location.


    He walked towards the shopping mall as they said the location red dot is appearing on that area but just before he could enter, the man groaned.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?,¡± Aiden asked worriedly, his heart thumping.


    ¡°Sir, we lost the signal again,¡± the man released the bombshell and Aiden stood frozen for a while.


    He cut the call and ran into the shopping mall. She must still be somewhere around here. How can she just suddenly disappear when he just found her again.


    It was a lot of stress to get her location and now he lost it again. No! She has to be here. She has to be here somewhere. Hebed his hair roughly as he looked around the busy shopping mall.


    ¡± Uhm! Where¡¯s Sharon?,¡± Jasper asked as he got back. His face filled with exhaustion. He steered his wheelchair to Tia and checked. He saw that she¡¯s asleep so he looked around and was surprised not to see Tia.


    ¡°Madam went out for little fresh air. She will be back soon sir,¡± the bodyguard answered as he looked down trying to hide the scared look on his face. It¡¯s almost an hour now and Sharon still hasn¡¯t returned.


    He looked around worried that if anything happens to Sharon, Jasper won¡¯t spare him. Maybe he should just sneak out and search for her himself.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go and fetch her,¡± he said and Jasper nodded. He quickly went out and checked from one to another but Sharon was nowhere to be found. He began to panic that she has probably gone missing.


    The boss will surely kill him once he finds out about this. He checked the floors again but still no result. He finally epted defeat and sauntered back to Jaspser dreading the meeting.


    As he walked in, Jasper looked up and asked when he still didn¡¯t see Sharon,¡±Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­ I¡¯m afraid madam has gone missing,¡± he said falling on his knees. The pen in Jasper¡¯s pen fell down as he red at the bodyguard.


    ¡°What the heck did you just say? Didn¡¯t you say she went out for fresh air!? So what nonsense are you telling me now!?,¡± Jasper shoutedpletely losing his temper.


    The bodyguard trembled and pleaded,¡±Sir! I didn¡¯t want Madam to go but she kept but she insisted saying she was bored and will back soon before you even notice it.¡±


    ¡°So you let her go and defied my orders, huh!,¡± Jasper shouted. ¡°Go and get more security forces and make sure you find her if not just say yourst words beforeing to me,¡± he continued angrily.


    The bodyguard stood up and ran out. Jasper sighed and groaned in anger. He can¡¯t just stay here helplessly doing nothing so he brought out his phone and called someone.


    ¡°Please find the location of the persom whose picture I¡¯ll send to you now,¡± Jasper said into the phone. The man on the other side of the phone chuckled.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 33

    ****


    ¡°Please find the location of the persom whose picture I¡¯ll send to you now,¡± Jasper said into the phone. The man on the other side of the phone chuckled.


    ¡°Cousin, whichdy are you chasing now? Has Amber memories faded so quick?,¡±the guy asked and Jasper looked at his phone wishing he could go through the phone and p the guy. If only he could p back the sense into his head.


    Jasper smirked and just replied,¡±You are such a fool. If you don¡¯te to my office right now and bring your hacking devices, I¡¯ll freeze your ount.¡±


    The man on the other side was taking a bite of his KFC chicken when he heard what his cousin said and he almost choked. He quickly cut the call and picked all the things he needed before rushing to the Madon¡¯spany.


    If his cousin freeze his ount like he just threatened, he will have no choice but to go back. And he is not ready to go back to that conceited, selfish, cunning and cruel family.


    His heart contracts painfully everyday cause he has to hide the real truth of the ident from Jasper. If the secret were to be revealed, so many things are gonna get destroyed. So many people lives will be ruined so it¡¯s better for him to hide the secret.


    Than to reveal it to Jasper and cause even more pain than before. Hi everyone, this is Cole Madon. He¡¯s one of Jasper numerous cousins. Cause even if Jasper doesn¡¯t have parents, he has a lot of uncles and aunts.


    Jasper smirked as soon as Cole cut the call. He checked his watch and begin to count the time till he¡¯ll reach here. Cause Cole stays close by and he¡¯ll probably run all the way to thepany.


    Jasper sighed and steered his wheelchair towards his seat. He still can¡¯t get why Cole has refused to go back home. His aunt who always seemed sweet had cried and cried when he decided to leave the family house.


    Up till now, Jasper is still wondering why Cole suddenly left and refused to go back. Is there something he¡¯s hiding from him? If there is, Jasper knows there is no way he will find out about whatever Cole is hiding because Cole is like one of the best hacker in the city.


    If he decides to hide something, it¡¯s very difficult to find out what it is. Just as he predicted, Cole ran into his office, panting and all sweaty.


    He gasped for air as he red at Jasper. Jasper only smirked and showed him Sharon¡¯s picture. Cole stared at her and opened hisptop. He figured out that if his cousin is so worried about her like this, there must be something going on between the two of them.


    So he smirked as he tapped quickly on hisptop and asked,¡±Jasper, thedy is so beautiful. Will you introduce us to each other once we find her? She is really the typedy I want for a girlfriend.¡±


    He was surprised that Jasper didn¡¯t even say anything and he was soon scared when he heard Jasper dial a number on his phone. As soon as the person pick, he quickly answered it and said,¡±Hello, this is Jasper Madon. I¡¯m calling on behalf of Cole Madon. He wants his ount to be blocked or frozen.¡±


    Cole froze as soon as he heard Jasper¡¯s words. He dropped hisptop and quickly knelt down. He touched Jasper¡¯s feets and cried, out,¡±My master, my boss, my guru, my nation husband, it was a mistake and a slip of tongue. I was only kidding!¡±


    Jasper frowned and tried to shake off his hands from his legs,¡±Shut up. I¡¯m not your nation husband. Now get your hands off me!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    But Cole stubbornly refused to let go. He held on tight making Jasper more infuriated. ¡°Hello sir¡­ Sir¡­,¡± the phone suddenly spoke out scaring both Jasper and Cole. They hadpletely forgotten that Jasper was on phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Thank you and sorry for disturbing,¡± Jasper said before cutting the call and he red at Cole.


    Cole stood up and picked up hisptop,¡±I was only joking. I didn¡¯t you would take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that rubbish again. She¡¯s mine only,¡± Jasper dered and Cole¡¯s fingers shook on theptop. Mine? Another woman. He panicked. What will they do to her once they find out? Will they treat her the same way they treated Amber?


    He gulped nervously and hid his scared expression with a smile. ¡°But I¡¯ll need to meet cousin inw,¡± he told Jasper.


    Thetter frowned and said,¡±Shut up and find her. She¡¯s in danger and she can¡¯t be your cousin inw if she¡¯s still in danger.¡±


    I¡¯m seriously shocked now. Sister inw? When has or when did Jasper start thinking of marrying her? When!!!!


    ¡°Here see this. She was in the hallway earlier. She talked to this woman. With the way she¡¯s looking at the bag in thedy¡¯s hand, I assume she probably asked for where she bought it,¡± Cole exined to Jasper as he showed him the video.


    ¡°Is there a mall close by? I think thedy probably gave her directions to a nearby shoppingplex or mall,¡± Cole told him.


    Jasper nodded and told him of the mall just beside thepany. Cole quickly tapped his fingers on theptop, hacking into the mall server/system. Soon they were able to view everything that has happened and is happening in the mall.


    Jasper watched as Sharon was walking around excitedly checking the things in the mall. He frowned when two hefty looking guys walked up to her. They said something to her and she walked out with them.


    Jasper was about to ask Cole to show the footage of the Mall¡¯s garage but Aiden suddenly ran into the mall. Jasper frowned and thought,¡±This bastard! He probably came there for Sharon. Why can¡¯t he let go since he already has that b*tch of a sister? I¡¯m gonna find a way to make sure he doesn¡¯t have a chance toe close to Sharon ever again.¡±


    Cole watched Jasper frown and looked at the guy he¡¯s staring at on theptop. He asked,¡±Is that a love rival?¡±


    ¡°Her ex,¡± Jasper answered curtly.


    ¡°He is still interested in her?,¡± Cole asked curiously and Jasper nodded.


    ¡°But he¡¯s already f*cking engaged. I don¡¯t get why he won¡¯t let her be,¡± he told Cole.


    Thetter replied,¡±Cousin you have to find a way to hold onto her tight if you don¡¯t want to lose her.¡±


    ¡°How?,¡± Jasper asked.


    ¡°Get her pregnant¡­,¡± he couldn¡¯t finish his words cause Jasper literally choked on his saliva. He could imagine himself trying to get her into bed and she¡¯s now breaking his head with a flower vase.


    He touched his poor and innocent head before shaking his head sideways,¡±That won¡¯t work. She will possibly kill me before I do anything¡±


    ¡°Then get married to her. You can only bind her to you if you get her pregnant or marry her,¡± Cole told him.


    ¡°Enough of your advice. Check the garage footage,¡± he quickly changed the topic.


    Sure enough, Jasper saw the video of how they abducted Sharon. His hands rolled into fists as he stared at the screen angrily. How dare they touch her? They actually dared toy their filthy fingers on her.


    Cole saw the way Jasper was looking at hisptop angrily so he quickly carried his baby away before Jasper crashed it in anger.


    ¡°Location?,¡± Jasper asked.


    ¡°Winston mansion,¡± Cole replied and Jasper smiled coldly. Her parents are the ones behind this? He swore right then that they will pay for everything they have done to Sharon.


    He called someone and said,¡±I want the majority of Winstonpany¡¯s shares bought within twenty seconds. If you fail to do so, you know what I can do. Your time starts now.¡±


    He cut the call and called someone else,¡±Get the bodyguards ready and send someone here to pick me up. We are going to the Winston¡¯s mansion.¡±


    After saying that he steered his wheelchair out. Cole discreetly prayed for the people that had abducted his cousin inw cause they had just dared Jasper¡¯s authority and power. The result will surely be bad.


    As Jasper went out, Cole quickly followed him. There¡¯s no way he will miss the interesting show.


    ****


    Painful ps rang out in the room as theynded on Sharon¡¯s face one after the other. She couldn¡¯t even cry as her cheeks have now swollen painfully like that of a pig.


    ¡°How dare you unfilial daughter!?,¡± Mr Winston said as he pped her again. Mrs Winston only watched as she pats She who is in her arms. She discreetly smirked.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 34

    ****


    Mr Winston pped her again and again until she began to bleed. I mean blood starts toe out of her mouth. Sharon winced in pain. They tied her up to a chair so she can¡¯t even move or struggle.


    Sharon looked up and saw her mother standing just few metres away. ¡°Mom,¡± she called out quietly trying not to wince at the pain the movement caused to her mouth. Her mother only red at her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to call me mom,¡± she said to her and those words pricked Sharon¡¯s heart painfully. She only looked at her mother with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Why?,¡± she asked. ¡°Cause you are not and will never be my daughter. Wench!,¡± Mrs Winston shouted at her.


    A teardrop painfully escaped as she heard what the woman she has always called her mother say. Mr Winston red at his wife and said,¡±Was it necessary to say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is. I¡¯m tired of hiding the truth. Let this bastard know where she belongs,¡± Mrs Winston replied and She looked at them.


    Does this mean that this b*tch isn¡¯t even part of their family? The b*tch she has beenpeting with all this while is actually a bastard.


    ¡°Well, she might not be our daughter but she is still from the Winston family. I can¡¯t deny the fact that myte younger brother is her father,¡± Mr Winston finally spoke the truth.


    Sharon gasped painfully for air. Her heart contracting painfully to the painful news she¡¯s hearing one after the other. So this is why they have always treated her so badly. She never knew that father¡­ No, it¡¯s Mr Winston now. She never knew he had a brother.


    How could they hide the truth from her and treat her so cruelly? Why? Why?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this wench actually wants to steal my daughter¡¯s future family. She is a wench just like her mother!,¡± the woman continued.


    ¡°Please¡­ Don¡¯t¡­. Don¡¯t¡­ Call my¡­ Mother a wench,¡± Sharon stated painfully and slowly. Even if she has never met her before, she won¡¯t tolerate anyone calling her names.


    Mrs Winston looked so annoyed. She walked forward and pped Sharon fiercely on the face. Sharon spurts out a mouthful of blood in return. Her cloth stained with blood.


    She couldn¡¯t even open her eyes due to the intense pain. She rushed forward and said,¡±Mom, don¡¯t hit sister. She hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    Sharon couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly at her words. This b*tch She is the mastermind of everything. Sharon internally swore that as soon as she gets freed, she¡¯ll make them pay for every drop of blood she has lost in this ce.


    They will pay for every single thing they have done to her. ¡°Don¡¯t apologise for her. She dared to seduce your fiance. How dare she!?,¡± Mrs Winston shouted angrily.


    She raised her hand to p Sharon again but her husband stopped her,¡±Let her be for now. I don¡¯t want to waste any money on paying for hospital bills. We¡¯ll have to go figure out a way to get Aiden married to She. We can¡¯t let our daughter give birth out of wedlock.¡±


    With that they left, only She remained behind. Sheughed and walked closer to Sharon. ¡°This is what you deserve. You want to steal what belongs to me the rightful owner. You look like a pig right now with your swollen face,¡± she told Sharon.


    ¡°If your mother was a wench, I wonder what your father was. Maybe a bastard just like you,¡± She told her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call them names!,¡± Sharon tried to shout but it only came out like a whisper. She was infuriated. After all the beating, she still has the guts to talk.


    She raised her legs and furiously kicked Sharon making sure her high heels caused enough damage to Sharon¡¯s tender leg. Then she walked out.


    Sharon passed out from the immense pain and ache she felt all over her body.


    A trail of cars suddenly came into the Winston¡¯s mansion shocking all the staffs as they had never seen such expensive cars before. Everyone stopped to watch as the car doors opened and men dressed in ck suits came out.


    They hurried over to the first car and opened the door before helping out their boss. Then they gently pushed him in with Cole following closely behind.


    Mr Winston was informed about themotion so he hurried downstairs with his wife. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw Jasper Madon in their sitting room.


    Jasper Madon!!! This is the first time in their entire lives that they are seeing him in flesh. They only watched him on TV or magazines.


    The old couple trembled with joy as they clumsily weed him. Mrs Winston even ordered the maids to prepare different types of delicacies for him but Jasper stopped them.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m only here for my wife,¡± he spoke with a cold tone. Cole eyed him with an expression that says,¡±Mr Man when did you two get married?¡± But as soon as Jasper red at him, he immediately turned his face elsewhere.


    ¡°Your wife?,¡± Mr Winston asked surprised. But his wife is Amber and she is dead so what is he talking about. But no one dared to question him.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for your daughter,¡± Jasper told them. Mrs Winston couldn¡¯t keep the huge smile off her face. That silly girl She. Why didn¡¯t she tell them about Jasper? And she made them trouble so much about Aiden.


    Aiden that is not even worth one third of Jasper. Jasper makes the whole city tremble just at the sound of his name so who is Aidenpared to Jasper.


    ¡°I will get the maids to get fetch her right away,¡± Mrs Winston said before her husband could even talk. She called a maid and told her,¡±Get She. Tell her toe down right away.¡±


    Before the maid could even take a step, Jasper stopped her,¡±Who is She?¡± The Winston couple froze at his cold tone. Didn¡¯t hee here for She?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who is She?,¡± he asked again with his usual cold tone. ¡°I havee here for my wife,¡± he told them confusing the old couple. Who is he talking about then?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it She? Haven¡¯t youe here for She, sir?,¡± Mr Winston asked feeling puzzled. Jasper stroked his chin and said,¡±Thest time I remembered my wife¡¯s name is Sharon and not She or is that her second name.¡±


    Mr and Mrs Winston couldn¡¯t talk as they stood frozen with fear. Sha¡­ Sharon!!! The couple looked at each other in fear. What is Jasper talking about? How is Sharon his wife?


    Just then She walked down the stairs, she paused when she saw therge entourage in their sitting room. She immediately screamed when she noticed Jasper.


    ¡°Oh my God!!! Jasper Madon is in our sitting room!!! Jeez! Dad, mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!?,¡± She questioned with a fake angry look.


    When they refused to answer, she walked to Jasper. She didn¡¯t notice the pale and stunned looks on her parents faces. Stupid girl.


    She rushed forward and tried to touch Jasper¡¯s hand. But Jasper looked up and red at her. Immediately she saw his cold re, her hand froze. Cole tried to hide hisughter as he saw that her hand was just about to touch Jasper but immediately he red at her, her hand paused where it is.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t remember being close or familiar with a wench like you,¡± Jasper stated coldly. She¡¯s face turned pale. Wench? Wasn¡¯t this what they called Sharon earlier?


    ¡°Yes and nody is allowed to touch him that way except my cousin inw,¡± Cole said. She¡¯s face turned even more pale. Jasper is married again?


    When? How? Why? The questions couldn¡¯t help but twirl in her mind. Jasper rolled his eyes and faced her parents,¡±I¡¯m getting bored. Where is my wife? Stop wasting my precious time.¡±


    Mr Winston and his wife trembled. They didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°She¡­ She is no.. not here,¡± Mr Winston stuttered. Jasper smirked and said,¡±I hate it when people lie to me. Do you wanna know how I¡¯ll punish you if I find out you lied to me. Now where is my wife!!?¡±


    Mr Winston couldn¡¯t help but start sweating. ¡°She is upstairs,¡± he told Jasper. Thetter smiled and said,¡±Good. I hope you took good care of my wife. Cause if I see a tiny scratch on her body, I¡¯ll make sure uproot you from this earth.¡±


    Mrs Winston fell down on her knees. She looked at them confused. Isn¡¯t it Sharon that is upstairs? Why are they saying his wife is upstairs when it is Sharon that is upstairs??.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 35

    ****


    ¡°Then call her toe downstairs. Do you expect me to go and search for her myself,¡± Jasper told Mr Winston. Mr Winston gulped in fear before he turned around and walked upstairs slowly.


    Jasper told his bodyguards,¡±One or two of you should follow him. I don¡¯t trust him.¡± They nodded and hurriedly followed Mr Winston. By the time they came back, Mr Winston couldn¡¯t say anything as he stood faraway.


    One of the bodyguards was carrying Sharon as she already passed out. Marks of the tight rope could be seen on her body. Her face swollen with dried blood on one of her cheeks and there were blisters mark on her legs.


    Jasper stretched his hands towards the bodyguard and he handed Sharon over to him. He cradled Sharon in his arms and stroke her cheeks. It still felt wet like she had cried. Her cheeks all swollen so painfully.


    He looked up, his eyes red in anger. ¡°Who did this to her?,¡± he asked slowly and dangerously cold.


    She jaw already ckened with surprise when she saw Jasper carrying Sharon lovingly. She blinked her eyes and rubbed her face severally to make sure she isn¡¯t seeing things. What! Jasper and Sharon!


    That just doesn¡¯t make any sense to her! Why is Jasper carrying Sharon gently? Wait! He mentioned wife so why is he¡­ She gasped in realization. Sharon is Jasper¡¯s wife! How did that happen?


    She almost fainted out of shock. Jasper Madon of all people with Sharon. She had to rest against the wall to avoid falling. ¡°I won¡¯t ask again. Who did this to her?,¡± Jasper asked angrily.


    He looked very furious. He gasped worriedly as he felt her pulse. She¡¯s running a temperature again. He swear he¡¯s gonna kill these bastards.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit her. I was only angry at how unfilial she has been,¡± Mr Winston spoke quietly. Jasper gave a shortugh. ¡°You didn¡¯t mean to hit her and you did this to her! How dare you!?,¡± he shouted angrily that even the servants present and the bodyguards shook out of fear.


    ¡°You really have guts. Beating my wife up like this!!! I told you I didn¡¯t want to see a scratch on her body but this is more than a scratch. How should I punish you!?,¡± he asked.


    Sharon moaned out of pain and Jasper looked at her. His heart tugging painfully cause of the painful sound she made. She doesn¡¯t deserve all these. She never deserved this.


    How dare they do this to her? Tears drop from her eyes but her eyes is still tightly closed. She continuously moaned out of pain. The more she moaned, the more the anger in Jasper intensified.


    He looked at Mrs Winston and asked quietly that they almost didn¡¯t hear him,¡±You pped her too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Mrs Winston couldn¡¯t talk.


    ¡°How many times did you hit her!!?,¡± Jasper shouted. Mrs Winston shook her head sideways trying to plead. ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to. We only wanted to scold her a little,¡± Mrs Winston spoke stupidly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Jasper smirked. Scold her a little made her pass out right? He faced his bodyguards and said,¡±Look at your Madam¡¯s body. Give them triple of what they have to her. I don¡¯t want to see them walking around peacefully. If you can¡¯t break their hands, break their legs. If you can¡¯t do any of those things, torture them till they beg for death themselves.¡±


    The Winston couple fell on their knees and began to plead. ¡°Please forgive us. We are your inws. Your wife¡¯s parents.¡± They still have no shame lying to him that they are Sharon¡¯s parents.


    ¡°You might be the ones that gave birth to her but for doing this, I¡¯ll never consider you my inws. My wife is quite kindhearted and pitiful. She might want to forgive you two when she wakes but I¡¯ll never ever forgive what you have done to her. You can¡¯t go scot-free without being punished,¡± he told them.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about that b*tch that you want to treat my parents this way!?,¡± She interfered rudely. Jasper smirked. He wanted to pardon her cause Sharon once mentioned that she is pregnant for that bastard.


    But now she actually dared to call his Sharon a b*tch. He looked at one of his bodyguards and said,¡±p her rude mouth until it is as swollen as Sharon¡¯s. Let her also feel the pain they have put my wife through.¡±


    She immediately walked backwards in fear. Mrs Winston cried out,¡±No, please don¡¯t touch my daughter. She is pregnant. It can harm her baby¡±


    Jasper didn¡¯t bat an eyelid to her stupid tears,¡±ps won¡¯t harm her baby. You should be thankful that I only asked them to p her and not do something worse than what you two have done to my wife.¡±


    Mr and Mrs Winston could only watch as She cried out in pain. The bodyguard pped her over and over again without caring about her stupid cries. She was the one that dared to abuse their bossdy so she should bear the consequences of her actions.


    But to me, as the good parents they are, can¡¯t one of them volunteer to receive the ps instead of She but instead they are crying like fools. Well they deserve that.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go. And make sure toe along with them,¡± Jasper said as he pointed at Mr and Mrs Winston. He steered his wheelchair towards the car and they helped him in.


    As soon as he sat down, he held Sharon again refusing to let her be. ¡°Take us home. Lena and Tia must already be there,¡± he told the chauffeur.


    The trail of cars that hade the same way left separately. Cause majority of the bodyguards followed Jasper while the rest took the Winston couple to the torture house. That¡¯s a ce Jasper built for cruel people like this old couple.


    *****


    ¡°What the f*ck is going on!? Why are the shareholders suddenly selling their shares!?,¡± Ben asked as he looked at the man in front of him. They were checking thepany¡¯s reports when they suddenly received info that the shareholders with smaller shares are selling their shares to someone.


    And it¡¯s the same person that is buying all the shares. He has umted the total number of forty one shares within ten seconds. What kind of a person is that?


    How did he manage to convince even the most difficult shareholders in thepany to sell the shares to him? They have tried getting more information of the person but it¡¯s not possible cause the person is very smart.


    He sent different people to all the shareholders to buy the shares so he can¡¯t be traced. Cause it is different people buying the shares for the same person.


    ¡°Boss, he now has forty six percent of the shares,¡± the man said shocking Ben greatly. Ben already has fifty percent of the shares making him the biggest shareholder but if this man is able to also get fifty percent of the shares.


    Then that means thepany will be controlled by both of them. That he won¡¯t agree to. Thispany solely belonged to the Winston family. They had to sell little shares to thepany when crisis arose.


    But now someone else wants to take over thepany. ¡°Quick, check who is with the remaining four percent shares. Let see if we can buy it before this anonymous get the shares,¡± Ben ordered the man.


    ¡°Sir, Mr Peter owns three percent of the remaining four percent shares,¡± he told Ben.


    And Ben sighed in relieve because Mr Peter is a real hard nut to crack. He won¡¯t ever sell his shares even if he was threatened.


    ¡°No need, we can never convince Mr Peter to sell his shares to us neither can he. Cause I¡¯ve tried so many times,¡± Ben told him. But the guy checked theputer and his jaw ckened in surprise.


    ¡°Bo¡­Bo¡­Boss, you need to see this,¡± he stuttered in surprise and Ben looked at theputer.


    Immediately he saw what was on the screen, he almost fell off his chair. ¡°What!!! Within¡­ Check the time!,¡± he cried.


    ¡°Sir, it was only eighteen seconds. He got the fifty shares within eighteen seconds. Who the heck is he!??,¡± the guy shouted as he checked his stopwatch which was counting the time.


    Ben gasped for breath and removed his tie before throwing it away. The ce suddenly felt so hot. ¡°What am I going to tell dad now? I¡¯m so dead,¡± he mumbled to himself. Fool! Worry about yourself first.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 36

    ****


    ¡°Boss, I bought the shares. Fifty to be precise. Within eighteen seconds sir,¡± the man said as he called Jasper. Jasper smirked and looked at Sharon.


    ¡°I suddenly feel greedy. Buy the remaining shares and kick out the current CEO. They have to pay for what they have done,¡± Jasper replied.


    The man wanted to ask,¡±Boss why did they do you?¡± but he swallowed his words. No one dared to question the boss. ¡°I¡¯m on it sir. I¡¯ll give you feedback,¡± the man answered before cutting the call.


    He sighed and looked at hisptop as soon as he cut the call. This is gonna be difficult. Cause the remaining shares is in possession of the current CEO. How on earth will he convince the owner of thepany to sell his shares?


    He doesn¡¯t know why his boss has such a quite exquisite and difficult taste. Why does he even suddenly have interest in this smallpany?


    ********


    Jasper looked at Sharon as soon as he cut the call. He stroked her cheeks and mumbled to her,¡±You should have waited in the office like I asked you to. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Why did you let them do this to you?¡±


    Cole sighed and replied,¡±Cousin, didn¡¯t you know she would get bored? Why would you leave her in the office for so long? Why did you even take her there in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the meeting to take such a long time. And she was sick that¡¯s why I asked her to tag along with me to the office,¡± Jasper answered him.


    Just then the car stopped in the garage. As a bodyguard carried Sharon in with Jasper closely behind them, Lena rushed to the entrance holding a wailing baby. Our baby Tia of course.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Oh my God! What happened? Who did this to her!!?,¡± Lena shouted as she saw the bruises on Sharon¡¯s body. Sorry mistake, I mean injuries. The shout made Tia¡¯s cry even louder.


    ¡°Have you called Ann?,¡± Jasper replied and Lena nodded.


    ¡°Oh my! Why is the little princess crying?,¡± Cole asked as he collected Tia from Lena. Lena smiled and greeted him,¡±She missed her mom.¡±


    Cole looked confused,¡±Her mom?¡± ¡°She was missing Sharon,¡± Lena exined. Cole nodded as he now understood what she was trying to say.


    They followed Jasper as he took Sharon to his room. As soon as heid her on the bed, Sharon stirred but didn¡¯t wake. Instead the tears started falling again.


    Jasper couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Lena looked at her sadly. ¡°She has been crying like this although she didn¡¯t open her eyes. Why would they do this to her? How could they have hurt their own daughter like this?,¡± Jasper spoke harshly, his face taut with anger.


    Lena climbed on the bed and pats Sharon¡¯s hair slowly. ¡°Sister inw, it¡¯s okay. Please stop crying,¡± she told Sharon gently on the bed. But Sharon only trembled on the bed.


    ¡°It¡­ It hurts¡­ It hurts a lot,¡± she said quietly. Those familiar words. Jasper looked angry as he shouted,¡±I¡¯m tired of hearing her say those words. I so much hate that word it hurts. I swear I will kill those bastards for daring to touch her like this.¡±


    He brought out his phone, prepared to call the bodyguards in charge of torturing Mr and Mrs Winston but Cole collected the phone from his hand.


    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t act so rashly. Let her get better first,¡± Cole told him trying to persuade him to calm down. Lena went out and came back with an ointment.


    She began to rub it slowly on Sharon¡¯s swollen cheeks. By now Tia already fell asleep from exhaustion of crying too much. Jimmy walked in quietly. He looked at Jasper and thetter also looked at him.


    None of them said anything. Simr faces staring at each other with the same cold expression. Cole looked at them wondering what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Jimmy, are you mad at me? Why didn¡¯t you greet your favourite uncle?,¡± Cole asked him and Jimmy finally noticed him. He ran to Cole and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry uncle. How do you do?,¡± he asked him with that cute, adorable expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You?,¡± he asked. Jimmy was about to say something when Sharon suddenly winced out loud. Jimmy looked around surprised and saw Lena applying something on Sharon¡¯s face.


    He walked towards the bed curiously. Ever since that bathroom incident, he hasn¡¯t seen her. But he thought she is already healthy. As soon he got to bed, he opened his mouth in surprise. He gradually felt even more guilty than before when he saw the injuries on her body.


    Sharon has never done anything bad to him and he treated her that way. Lena saw the look on his face and before she could even say anything, Jimmy already ran to Jasper.


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯m sorry. Please tell aunty Sharon to wake up. I¡¯m sorry,¡± he cried out shocking everyone in the room. Cole looked at him wondering what he¡¯s talking about.


    Why is he acting like Sharon is dead? Well, he doesn¡¯t understand how children minds work. They can see something and just think of the worst scenario. Jimmy probably thought Sharon is dead and he¡¯s the one that killed her by locking in the bathroom.


    Jasper chuckled and carried him with a little bit of difficulty. It seems like this little brat is gaining much weighttely. Heughed softly and Jimmy frowned with his cheeks already wet.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not funny. Please tell aunty Sharon to wake up!,¡± he said again. Jasper couldn¡¯t help but continueughing. See the little brat. He always imed he is matured as he is seven years plus. But he simply panicked cause he saw Sharon on the bed with injuries all over her body.


    ¡°Stop crying you little brat. I¡¯m d you are sorry now but don¡¯t panic. She is not dead,¡± Jasper told him.


    Jimmy simply looked at him refusing to believe what he is saying. He already watched this in a movie before where the parents of the child died and they lied to the child that they are not dead.


    ¡°Dad, tell aunty Sharon to wake up! I want to tell her sorry. I won¡¯t call her fatty again or lock her in the bathroom,¡± he said and Cole jaw ckened in astonishment.


    ¡°You locked cousin inw in the bathroom!,¡± he said and Jimmy looked down not knowing how to answer. Lenaughed and answered,¡±Yes, he thought it was fun so he locked her up and then slept off. Where the heck is Ann!? Why is she taking so much time toe?¡±


    Just as she said that, Ann walked in with her box. You know all those medical box that always has sign of red cross on it. I think it¡¯s called the first aid box.


    ¡°I am here already. Oh my good Lord! What happened to her?,¡± Ann couldn¡¯t stop herself from shouting as she saw the injuries on Sharon¡¯s body.


    Inwardly, she was secretly thanking whoever did this to Sharon. The b*tch deserves it. Meanwhile Cole went out to put Tia in her cot cause all these noises may wake her.


    Ann checked Sharon¡¯s body and begin to administer treatment on her. As soon as she was done, Sharon looked better than before. The sters on her body covering the injuries. Her cheeks also looked less swollen unlike before.


    Ann wrote down a list of drugs for her and gave it to Lena before saying,¡±If she keeps on getting injured and not being able to recover from the cold, I¡¯m afraid she will have toe to the hospital for proper treatment.¡±


    Lena nodded and Jasper only stared at Sharon. Jimmy asked quietly,¡±Is aunty Sharon going to be okay?¡± Ann looked at him and smiled at the mini version of Jasper.


    She bent down and said,¡±Of course honey, your aunt will be fine.¡± She smiled sweetly and reached out to pat his hair but Jimmy stopped her with an annoyed re.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± he said coldly and Ann¡¯s fingers froze in the air. Even though she kept the smile on her face, she was seriously annoyed at the little brat.


    How dare he talk to her so rudely? Meanwhile Jimmy red at her. She thinks he will be fooled with her fake smile, then she should try again.


    ¡°Thank you Ann. I¡¯m grateful. Lena will lead you out,¡± Jasper said and Ann nodded disappointed. What was she thinking that he would ask her to stay like before? Lena led her out and Jimmy followed.


    Jasper went to the bed and stroked Sharon¡¯s hair. Then after a while, he said,¡±Will you marry me if I ask you to?¡± Wtf!!!.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 37

    ****


    Jasper went to the bed and stroked Sharon¡¯s hair. Then after a while, he asked,¡±Will you marry me if I ask you to?¡± Wtf!!! He looks like he is deeply in thoughts when he asked her.


    He was also looking down when he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t like the way they treated you. If you marry me, I can provide all the security, protection and finances that you need. You won¡¯t have to worry about them retaliating anymore¡­,¡± he continued mumbling to himself like he was practicing how to ask her when she wakes up.


    Sharon smiled as she heard him mumbling to himself. She has actually been awake since, even when Ann was here. But since she hates that woman so much, she acted like she was asleep.


    She opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out. She closed her mouth back in pain. Her cheeks ache a lot. She can¡¯t even talk out of pain.


    She wanted to tell him. Why? Why does he want to marry her? Why is he being so nice to her? So nice that it is actually terrifying. She is just a stranger to him. Why is he acting so kind?


    She is just his employee, shouldn¡¯t he treat her just like Tia¡¯s nanny? Her eyes revealed a coldness glint as she remembered what had happened earlier.


    Those pair of annoying old couple. She has been giving them respect cause they were supposed to be her parents but who knew they weren¡¯t even her biological parents. Now all those suffering makes sense.


    They treated her this way cause she is not their flesh and blood. But if her real father is really Mr Winston¡¯s younger brother, why did they treat her cruelly?


    Why didn¡¯t they tell her about her parents? Why didn¡¯t they say anything about a younger brother? What type of a man was her father? How did he and her mother die?


    What type of life did they live before they died? All these questions with no answers made her head ache even more. She could now feel that there is more to this matter than the Winston couple are telling her.


    There must be something they are still not telling her. .¡±Even if I ask her, will she marry me? God! I¡¯m such a fool to have thought of something like this,¡± Jasper spokeughing to himself.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sharon smiled and reached out to pat his hair slightly. Since she can¡¯t say anything, she will at least try to show him. Jasper froze as he felt the light touch on his head. He looked up to see her staring at him.


    He felt both relieved and surprised to see her awake. ¡°How long has she been awake? Did she hear everything?,¡± Jasper thought as the tips of his eyes begin to turn pink with blush.


    Sharon shook her head vigorously indicating yes. Jasper blushed as he found out that he had said his thoughts out loud. But then he realized something and looked at her puzzled,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you okay?¡±


    He panicked as he thought that perhaps those annoying couple had done something to her. She only smiled looking at how worried he is. Jasper was a little bit pissed.


    He is asking her questions and she is smiling in response. Jasper flicked his forehead as he remembered that he is supposed to give her water when she wakes up.


    He moved to the jug already ced on top of the bedside drawer and gave her water. As soon as she drank like four cups of water, she could now speak again.


    ¡°What were you saying?,¡± she asked him quietly. Jasper looked down not knowing how to answer. ¡°How do you feel now?,¡± he asked, ignoring her question.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by a truck,¡± she tried tough but it only made her throat hurt the more.


    Jasper¡¯s eyes turned cold as he thought of the terrible state he met her earlier. Those couple won¡¯t surely go scot-free. Even that stupid son won¡¯t be left out. He knew his sister was being maltreated yet he did nothing.


    He had the guts to sack her from thepany with no valid reason and rip off the source of her livelihood from her.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t try to distract me. I asked you a question,¡± Sharon said with a slightly narrowed eyes.


    ¡°Forget I ever said anything. Just forget about it,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Do you really want to marry me?,¡± Sharon asked him not willing to back down. Jasper looked at her. Why is she saying this like he is begging to marry her?


    ¡°I¡¯m not marrying you for any ulterior motive. I just want to help you take revenge. You won¡¯t need to deal with those pesky family members of yours again,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Thank you for offering but I don¡¯t need your help in taking revenge on them,¡± she told him tantly. Jasper sighed. Why is she so stubborn?


    ¡°But yes, I¡¯ll marry you. I want to find out what happened to my father and my mother. How they died and why? But I can¡¯t do that on my own. I need your affluence to do so,¡± she said.


    Jasper didn¡¯t know why he suddenly felt relieved and happy that she agreed to marry him. But he looked at her confused. What is she talking about? What parents? Die?


    ¡°What are you saying? I already have your parents and I haven¡¯t killed them so don¡¯tbel me as a murderer. But you can do so after I kill them,¡± he retorted.


    Sharon seriously has the urge tough but she is afraid to do so because of her cheeks. ¡°Dummy, I don¡¯t mean them. They are not my real parents. They made sure I know about that earlier,¡± she replied.


    Jasper looked surprised for just a second. So that¡¯s why they have always maltreated her.


    ¡°Good. Now I¡¯m free to torture them and kill them just like I want,¡± Jasper told with an evil smirk on his face.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill them yet. They are still useful. But dear hubby, please torture them very well for your future wifey,¡± Sharon said teasingly. She didn¡¯t expect that her words will greatly affect him.


    He sat frozen on his wheelchair with a stunned expression on his face. The word ¡°hubby¡± couldn¡¯t stop resounding in his mind.


    ¡°What did you just say?,¡± he asked her incredulously.


    ¡°Erm¡­ I said you should torture them for me,¡± Sharon answered, pretending not to know what he¡¯s talking about.


    ¡°No, you said something else¡­,¡± Jasper noticed the mischievous smile on her face and his face darkened. He steered his wheelchair closer to the bed and narrowed his eyes at her.


    ¡°Are you trying to tease me? I would have taught you a lesson if you weren¡¯t in a bad shape right now,¡± he uttered.


    ¡°What? I was only practicing what to call you when we get married. Mind you, just because I¡¯m calling you hubby doesn¡¯t mean we have to do somethings,¡± she replied.


    ¡°What things?,¡± he asked.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about. The couple stuffs. If you dare try any nonsense with me, I¡¯ll chop off your prick. Because I forgot what you did that time doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve forgiven you. You will still pay for it. The doctor didn¡¯t say you have to give me that specific type of body heat,¡± she told him with a challenging look.


    Jasper only smirked and answered,¡±I¡¯ll love to see you try. Since I¡¯m the one that will help you through this marriage, you have to follow every of mymands.¡±


    ¡°You wish. Hubby, it¡¯s better to back out from this contract now while you still have time cause I¡¯m not your ve and won¡¯t do everything you ask me to,¡± Sharon said it loud and clear.


    ¡°We will see about that and that reminds me. Wifey, do you know you now have new list of medicines to take?,¡± Jasper chuckled as Sharon¡¯s face revealed a horrified look.


    Drugs again!!! Those couple will surely go to hell for putting her in this condition.


    *****


    ¡°Sir, Mr Anonymous wants to see you.¡± Ben looked up as one of his subordinates came in to inform him of the arrival of a new visitor in thepany.


    He still can¡¯t get over the shock that a stranger literally bought the shares just like that. ¡°Why are you calling him anonymous? Doesn¡¯t he have a name? And I¡¯m not ready to see anyone,¡± Ben retorted.


    ¡°But sir, it¡¯s concerning the shares. He ims to havee with some sort of proposal.¡± Ben¡¯s ears perked up as he heard the word ¡®shares¡±. He immediately stood up and walked out. As soon as he got the conference room, the handsome young man waiting patiently stood up.


    ¡°Nice to meet you once again Ben,¡± he said with a smile and Ben couldn¡¯t hide his shocked look. At this rate, he is afraid he might pass out due to the multiple surprise he has received.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 38

    ****


    At this rate, he is afraid he might pass out due to the multiple surprise he has received. Mr Anonymous couldn¡¯t help but smile as he watched the frozen expression on Ben¡¯s face.


    Yes! That serves him right. He is gonna make sure Ben pays for what he had done to him back then.


    ¡°A¡­ Alex! You have changed!,¡± Ben asked incredulously. He couldn¡¯t believe this was the same nerdy guy he almost bullied to death back then.


    Let me exin. Back then, when Ben fell in love with Alice. Do you all remember Alice? Thedy Ben mentioned that day. The one Sharon allegedly did something to. Even I don¡¯t know what she did.


    So when Ben fell in love with Alice, he was quick to notice that he is not the only one in love with her. I mean, which guy won¡¯t trip for Alice innocent but eye-catching beauty.


    Alice was a very beautiful blonde. One of the best cheerleaders in school back then. She was smart, gorgeous, charming and simply captivating. What more? Yes, she was also down to earth.


    Meaning she was humble, nice and simply kindhearted. So Alex was this nerdy guy back then. You know, school geeks? The one that always wear big, huge and ugly sses.


    He had blemishes on his face. He always appeared nervous and usually shy away from the crowd but that didn¡¯t stop him from falling for Alice beauty.


    Alice was just too beautiful. His heart still aches whenever he thinks of her. So¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for Ben to notice that Alex always watched Alice from afar. He always stayed away at a considerable distance but all the same, his aim was still to watch Alice.


    Ben had actuallyughed over the fact that a nerd is love with a popr kid. By then, he and Alice had gone official. Like they were already dating.


    So, he mentioned it to Alice and being the kindhearted person she was, she simply felt sad over the fact that Alex was actually in love with her and she wouldn¡¯t be able to reciprocate.


    The next day, ording to Alice, she had confronted him about his feelings and made him know that she would never be able to reciprocate his feelings. From then on, Ben didn¡¯t know how or when it happened but Alice and Alex became friends.


    Friends to the extent that she wouldn¡¯t stop gushing over him. Any small thing, Alex this, Alex that. His ears were beginning to hurt from hearing only Alex¡¯s name. He seriously started to feel scared that Alice was gradually falling for Alex.


    He couldn¡¯t let that happen¡­ So that¡¯s how the bully started. He did every possible thing to threaten the guy but he was just too damn stubborn.


    Thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back was when Ben sent men to raid Alex¡¯s house. He is from a very poor family and his only family is his old, single mother.


    A fight urred and one of his men mistakenly pushed Alex¡¯s mom off the building. Hmm! Mistake indeed. Wicked soul.


    The poor old woman was rushed to the hospital but didn¡¯t survive the fall. Since then no one knew anything about Alex. He suddenly disappeared. No one knew his whereabouts.


    Alice was really sad back then but she eventually forgot about him. Ben¡¯s hands balled into fists as he thought about the fact that he would have been with his sweet Alice now if it wasn¡¯t because of Sharon¡¯s evil scheme.


    Hmm¡­ Now I¡¯m curious about what Sharon did to this dimwit. ¡°Are you sure he doesn¡¯t need to visit the asylum? It¡¯s a ce for mad people like him. He is behaving weirdly now,¡± Alex said as he pointed at Ben.


    His words brought Ben out of his reverie. Ben¡¯s subordinate couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡± Why is this man so rude? How dare he talk to the boss like this? If he is here for a contract, I bet the boss won¡¯t give him with the way he acted just now,¡± this were the thoughts running through the subordinate¡¯s mind as he red at Alex.


    Ben frowned and stared at Alex smile. He couldn¡¯t help but feel stun again. If he had met this demi god outside, he wouldn¡¯t have known it¡¯s actually Alex if it wasn¡¯t for his face that hasn¡¯t even changed one bit.


    How can that ugly, nerdy guy turn out to be so handsome like this? Alex smirked and brought out his hand for a handshake,¡±It is nice to meet you once again? My co-owner.¡±


    Ben didn¡¯t take the handshake as his eyes widened in realization as soon as he heard Alex¡¯sst words. He looked at the smug smile on his face and couldn¡¯t close his mouth. So this is the mother f*cker that bought half of thepany shares.


    What is the bastard here for now? Is he here to gloat about his victory? ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t know. I¡¯m here for an offer. I want thepany¡¯s remaining shares,¡± Alex stated coldly.


    Ben almost punched him. The nerves of this bastard irks him a lot.


    ******


    ¡°Dad, is aunt Sharon awake?,¡± Jimmy asked as he walked into the room stealthily. He is trying his best to talk quietly so he won¡¯t wake her up. Just in case she is still sleeping.


    Sharon couldn¡¯t help but smile. He actually called her aunt without any hassle. Jasper looked at Sharon and was just about to say no when Sharon red at him. He immediately swallowed his words.


    F*ck, how is she able to affect him like this? Well, dear hubby Jasper, this is the power of a future wifey. I can¡¯t wait to see you two married. Hmm¡­. Should I hasten the wedding preparations?


    ¡°Yes, why do you ask?,¡± Jasper replied and Jimmy walked towards him with a crestfallen look.


    ¡°I wanted to apologise to her.¡± Sharon was still wondering why he wants to apologise when he continued talking,¡±I shouldn¡¯t have locked her in the bathroom. I will never do it again.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s eyes widened on the bed. This stinky little brat. He was actually the one that locked her up. Jasper looked at Sharon¡¯s expression and decided to get back at her for ring at him.


    ¡°Jimmy, I¡¯m sure your aunt Sharon will forgive you. She is so loving, sweet and kindhearted,¡± Jasper said and Sharon narrowed her eyes at him.


    This bastard! What forgive? She will surely teach the little brat a lesson and teach his annoying father a lesson too.


    ¡°Thank God you know you owe me an apology,¡± Sharon spoke as she sat up on the bed. Jimmy froze as he stared at her. Then he turned to re at his father with an expression that clearly says, DAD-AS-OLD-AS-YOU-ARE, YOU-STILL-DARE-TO-LIE-TO-ME.


    Jasper stared back at him with a helpless look that says, SON-BLAME-YOUR-FUTURE-MUMMY.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna teach you a little lesson on how to respect your future mummy,¡± Sharon said and Jimmy lookedpletely stunned. The next he did surprised them.


    He screamed so loudly that Lena came rushing into the room with baby Tia. Everyone looked at him. ¡°Aunt Lena! My father has done it! I¡¯m getting another little devil like Tia!,¡± he cried out and Lena looked stunned.


    Jasper red at him. This little brat. What nonsense is he spouting? He doesn¡¯t know that the reason why Jimmy said this is because Sharon mentioned the word mummy. To him, mummy means another baby. That means Sharon is pregnant for his dad.


    Lena looked at Jimmy then at Jasper before asking,¡±Brother, what is Jimmy saying? Is there really a nine months package in Sharon? Brother, you didn¡¯t even waste any time. Tia is still so young.¡±


    Sharon and Jasper looked at them. What are these two saying? ¡°Another little devil!!! Now the babies wail will almost bring down the house. Two little devils!,¡± Jimmy continued crying.


    Jasper looked at Sharon with knowing smile. It clearly means,¡±You started this. Now solve it.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    *****


    ¡°So, you are Janiece?,¡± Aiden asked as he stared at the file in front of him. He then looked up at the kind secretary that had helped him home that night when he was drunk.


    She is actually prettier and younger than he expected. He smiled at how she nodded, scrunching her nose cutely. He stared at her file and noticed something. So he asked her,¡±It says here that your first name is Alice. Why don¡¯t you use Alice instead of Janiece? It¡¯s actually a pretty name also.¡±


    Janiece smiled and replied,¡±I just love Janiece instead.¡± Aiden nodded. He couldn¡¯t see the pale expression on her face and how her fingers tightened on the edge of her skirt.


    She would never use that cursed name again. The name that had brought her so much pain. Pain and many sleepless nights of tears. Hmm¡­ Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking ??.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 39

    ****


    ¡°Aunt Lena, we need to leave this house right away. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you. Leave Tia with them and let¡¯s escape while we still have the chance,¡± Jimmy spoke. Jasper and Sharon looked at him with their mouths opened agape. Even Lena couldn¡¯t help but look at him.


    What is this little brat saying? ¡°Shut up or I¡¯ll be forced to leave this bed ande over there to spank your little butt,¡± Sharon threatened and Jimmy immediately closed his mouth.


    He even used his fingers to hold his lips, indicating that he is closing his mouth. ¡°Now what I wanted to say before this little brat¡¯s imagination ran wild is that I¡¯m getting married,¡± Sharon said.


    ¡°To who!!!?,¡± Lena and Jimmy spoke together. Jasper couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Damn! Can¡¯t she just go straight to the point. Why does she have to twist the words and beat around the bush?


    Lena red at Jasper. This brother of hers is really a blockhead. After all her warnings, he still let Sharon slip away from him. Why can¡¯t his chicken brainprehend that Sharon is a rare gem?


    ¡°Okay, let me say it. Since this drama queen here won¡¯t say anything. Me and Sharon have decided to get married,¡± Jasper finally spilled the beans.


    Jimmy fell down immediately and acted like he had fainted. Everyone stared at him. What is wrong with this small boy? Why is he being so dramatic?


    ¡°How¡­? When¡­? How¡­?,¡± Lena stuttered. She couldn¡¯t form aplete statement. She was still stunned. Her brother is finally responsible for once.


    Jimmy noticed that no one came to wake him up so he stood up from the floor. ¡°So we are not getting another devil. Instead we are getting the queen of devils herself,¡± he murmured. Lena obviously heard him cause she was standing right next to him.


    Lena red at him and hit his forehead. How can this little brat spill so much nonsense? At his age?


    Sharon smirked and asked,¡±What did he say?¡± Lena was about to talk when Jimmy hurriedly answered,¡±I said, we are getting a new angel in this family.¡±


    He said that with such an innocent smile that Sharon couldn¡¯t help but look at him suspiciously. She knows there is nothing innocent about this little brat.


    He is just like a little devil. ¡°Lena, is that what he said?,¡± Sharon asked Lena so she could confirm his statement. Jimmy quickly looked at his aunt Lena with an innocent smile and a pleading face expression that clearly says,¡±Aunt, please don¡¯t tell her. She will kill me with punishments.¡±


    Lena smiled back at him. ¡°You should think before saying nonsense next time. You need discipline,¡± she thought and she turned to face Sharon.


    ¡°He said¡­,¡± she couldn¡¯t finish cause Jasper interrupted her. He saw the interactions between her and Jimmy earlier and knows the boy said what he isn¡¯t suppose to say since the boy¡¯s characters are simr to his. So he immediately rescued him.


    ¡°We need to n for the wedding. When do you want to have it, Sharon? Soon orter,¡± he asked Sharon but he was obviously looking at Jimmy.


    Lena squealed happily and the baby in her arms stirred. She quickly stopped her movement. She had forgotten that Tia is still asleep. That baby Tia loves sleeping a lot. Being a baby means no worries.


    ¡°Are you the one that will n my wedding for me?,¡± Sharon retorted and Jasper turned to her. ¡°Mrs wifey, if I remember correctly, this is also my wedding,¡± he answered.


    Jimmy sighed as he watched the both of them. These are clear signs that they are about to start a silly argument. This is why to him, this marriage will be a disaster.


    He turned to Lena and asked,¡±Aunt, am I old enough to get my own house and live alone?¡±


    Lena looked at him confused. ¡°Why do you want to do that honey?,¡± she asked puzzled. He turned to the couple exchanging words and said,¡±I¡¯m afraid that if they get married, this mansion will no longer be safe. It will soon be called the mansion of craziness. No, mansion of drama.¡±


    Lenaughed and said,¡±Then go and buy your own house with your savings.¡±


    Jimmy was about to dance for joy when he realized something. He looked at Lena andined,¡±But my piggy bank only has one thousand dor note in it and dad won¡¯t let me ess my bank ount. He says I¡¯m too young.¡±


    ¡°Then buy the house with the one thousand,¡± Lena replied and Jimmy frowned. Even aunt is acting so mean. Everyone now acts like aunt Sharon.


    ¡°I said no pink theme. I don¡¯t want anything pink. Can¡¯t you choose a better colour like blue? How do you want me, the nation¡¯s husband to wear a pink suit? Normaldies will choose blue for their wedding. Not pink,¡± Jasper said.


    Lena and Jimmy turned back to watch the show. ¡°Are you indirectly saying I¡¯m abnormal? Okay, since I¡¯m abnormal, I want pink theme for the wedding and nothing is gonna change my decision,¡± Sharon answered.


    Jimmy frowned. If she wants pink, that means he will also have to wear a little pink suit. How will his friends react when they see the wedding pictures? His reputation will bepletely ruined.


    ¡°I agree with dad on this. Aunt, let¡¯s use blue instead. Guys don¡¯t wear pink. It¡¯s too girlish,¡± Jimmy chipped into the conversation.


    Sharon frowned and looked at him before turning back to Jasper. ¡°I swear if you two make me angry. I¡¯ll change the colour of everything in this house to pink and Jasper will pay the designers,¡± she threatened them.


    ¡°Dad, I honestly think you should reconsider your decision now. Aunt Sharon isn¡¯t the one for you. She will just kill us in this house,¡± Jimmy said and Lena hit his head again. Why doesn¡¯t he know any other thing than spouting out rubbish?


    ¡°Sister inw, I agree with you. Let¡¯s go with baby pink. Don¡¯t mind this two meanies,¡± Lena supported her.


    ¡°Then tell the photographer to not prepare to take a picture of me on that day. Cause I¡¯m definitely wearing a blue suit to the wedding venue,¡± Jasper told them and Jimmy nodded.


    Lena and Sharon frowned at their fashion sense. How does blue match with pink? ¡°You won¡¯t dare,¡± Sharon warned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Or you pick another colour right now,¡± Jasper replied with a challenging expression.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yes! I vote another colour,¡± Jimmy said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not voting for another colour!,¡± Lena retorted. Challenge epted. Who will win?


    ¡°How dare you bastard show your face after what you have done!? You actually tried to snatch away all my hardwork!,¡± Ben shouted as he lost control and gripped Alex¡¯s shirt cor.


    Alex only smirked and gently released his hands from the cor. ¡°If you make me too angry, I¡¯ll only offer you half of what I¡¯m supposed to offer you. So respect yourself and let¡¯s talk business,¡± Alex said.


    ¡°What do you want?,¡± Ben asked even though he feels like he already knows the answer.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I want the remaining shares,¡± Alex replied with that same signature smile that is now very annoying to Ben. Ben balled his hands into fists and tried to control himself from punching the mother f*cker in front of him.


    ¡°I am no longer interested in hearing what you have to say. Now leave!,¡± Ben replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m going nowhere. It¡¯s either you sell the shares to me amicably or I take it from you with force,¡± Alex threatened.


    ¡°Are you threatening me!!? Bastard, it¡¯s my father¡¯spany!,¡± Ben answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Deal or no deal.¡±


    ¡°No deal,¡± Ben replied.


    Alex then sat down and cross his legs. He smiled and said,¡±I will wait for you to change your mind.¡±


    Ben was just about to say that would never happen when he received a notification. His eyes bulged out as he shouted,¡±How dare you freeze my finance ounts? Do you have the right to do so?¡±


    ¡°Be grateful I didn¡¯t block them instead,¡± Alex replied haughtily.


    ¡°So deal or no deal¡­,¡±he continued.


    Ben looked a little bit scared but he still said,¡±No deal.¡±


    Alex smiled again and checked his watch. Just then Ben looked at his phone. Another notification came in. His eyes nearly removed this time as he looked at Alex with great fear now. What type of powerful man has Alex be ??.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 40

    ****


    Alex smiled again and checked his watch. Just then Ben looked at his phone. Another notification came in. His eyes nearly removed this time as he looked at Alex with great fear now. What type of powerful man has Alex be?


    ¡°Why are you doing this!? What the f*ck do you want from me!?,¡± he yelled. He felt like he was gonna go crazy. Is this what they call karma?


    ¡°What else? I want revenge of course. You let my poor mother die!! Don¡¯t think I did not find out that it was you! How could you have been so cruel? Mom didn¡¯t have anything to do with what we were arguing about and you killed her!,¡± Alex shouted back.


    His face disying how angry he is. Ben couldn¡¯t say anything. He thought he already asked those men to leave before anyone got there so how was Alex able to find out that he was the mastermind.


    ¡°Deal or no deal,¡± Alex asked coldly this time. Ben couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. Now he had a pleading expression on his face. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let bygones be bygones? Thispany won¡¯t be useful to you. You know nothing about business,¡± Ben said.


    ¡°You are not the one that will tell me what to do. Stop wasting my time. Deal or no deal. I don¡¯t have much time left,¡± Alex said as he checked his wristwatch again.


    Even if thepany won¡¯t be useful to him, it will be useful to his boss. And he really needs to settle this on time so he can report back to his boss.


    ¡°I want to read the contract terms and conditions first. I don¡¯t just want to sign anything without reading the use attached to it,¡± Ben said. Now he is helpless to do anything. Even his dad can¡¯t save him now.


    Alex gave him a file to read and as soon as Ben read it, he looked angry again. ¡°What the hell!? You are such a bastard! You know the shares are worth more than what you are paying me!,¡± Ben shouted.


    This guy might just anger him to death today. ¡°Deal or no deal. Should I prepare another surprise for you?,¡± Alex asked and Ben hurriedly shook his head sideways.


    He picked up a pen and quickly signed on the paper. Alex checked the file and said,¡±If I discover you gave me a fake signature. I won¡¯t give you just one surprise. I will make sure to give you many that will lead to your death.¡±


    ¡°I swear that¡¯s my real signature. Will you unfreeze my ounts now and take down the news?,¡± Ben asked anxiously.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What!? Why no? I signed the document as you instructed me to so why won¡¯t you take down the news!?,¡± Ben asked as he removed his tie and discarded it. That stupid thing is almost choking him to death.


    His subordinate just stood there stunned. The man couldn¡¯t believe Ben just signed the document. He signed over the ownership of thepany to a total stranger.


    ¡°What would you do if I say no? There is no where in this contract that talks about our personal deal. So I have the right to refuse,¡± Alex answered with a smile. Ben red at him. This f*cking cunning bastard! How dare he?


    ¡°But I am not as conceited as you are. I will unfreeze your ounts and also take down the news. You are so disgusting Ben. You even participated in a s*x orgy,¡± Alex spat out. Ben looked down ashamed. He didn¡¯t think anyone would find out.


    His parents will just die once they see the news. The subordinate looked at his boss with a disgusted look. So the boss has this type of dirty secret. How can this type of person be fit to rule thepany?


    Alex typed something on his phone and immediately Ben received two notifications. He looked very relieved. ¡°Now you are free to leave or do you want me to get my men to throw you out of mypany?,¡± Alex asked.


    Ben looked angry but he tried to hide it. ¡°No need to make such a fuss. I will go myself,¡± Ben said. ¡°Good. Pack up your things from the CEO¡¯s office. You are officially dismissed,¡± Alex told him.


    Ben nodded but as soon as he turned around, his face revealed a menacing look. He will make sure this bastard pay for this. Just before he could go out. He received another alert. The bastard paid all the money used to buy the shares.


    First he has to find out what kind of man Alex is now? Then after that, he will make him pay. He should have just hidden away forever. Why did hee back after so many years?


    As soon as Ben left, Alex couldn¡¯t call Jasper cause Ben¡¯s subordinate is still in the room so he sent a message instead. It says,¡± Boss, it is done.¡± He smirked. Finally he got his revenge like he always wanted to.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sister inw, don¡¯t stress yourself too much. Let them wear what they want to wear. We will wear what we want to wear,¡± Lena told Sharon who had a huge frown on her face.


    She quickly pat Tia as soon as the baby stirred. Sharon saw this and stretched her hands out with great difficulty. It still hurts a lot.


    ¡°Bring baby here,¡± she told Lena. But as soon as Lena took a step, someone protested,¡±No, don¡¯t give the baby to her.¡±


    Lena and Sharon turned to look at Jasper. Why is he stopping her from carrying honey? ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet and you want to carry her. Look at your hands. Are you blind that you can¡¯t see the ster on it?,¡± Jasper asked.


    Sharon frowned. Even if he cares, does he have to say it so rudely. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m blind. Cut out your eyes and lend it to me. Isn¡¯t that what husbands are supposed to do for their wives?,¡± Sharon asked with a mischievous smile.


    Jimmy sighed and flicked his forehead. Then he shouted,¡±Dad, if you still want to change your mind about this wedding thing, I¡¯m always here for you. Let¡¯s run away together before she requests for your legs.¡±


    Lenaughed trying to be quiet as possible. Sharon looked at Jimmy and frowned at the fact that she can¡¯t leave this bed to teach him a lesson that will reset his small brain.


    ¡°His legs are not useful to me anyways,¡± Sharon stated and Jasper red at her. Rude human being. Perhaps he should even reconsider his decision. ¡°And Jimmy if you make me angry, I¡¯ll make sure once we get married, your father will be the one cooking dinner for the rest of our lives,¡± she continued.


    Jimmy gasped for air as he almost choked. ¡°No! That is even worst than you two getting married. I¡¯m too young to die now. I haven¡¯t even given my first girlfriend a kiss yet. Aunt, I give you all my blessings. Go ahead with the wedding, I have no objection,¡± Jimmy said. Everyone looked at him.


    ¡°Little brat! What kiss? That is clearly not for your age?,¡± Jasper retorted.


    ¡°At least, I can¡¯t impregnate her,¡± Jimmy said quietly that Jasper and Sharon didn¡¯t hear him but Lena heard him. She reached over and pped his head.


    ¡°You are still so young to know all this. When I was the same age as you are now, I thought pregnancy was all about eating a bag of rice and getting fat,¡± Lena told him.


    ¡°Aunt, that time world wasn¡¯t civilized. We are the new generation. We need to be more advanced,¡± Jimmy said with a smug smile.


    Jasper couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Sharon looked at him and sneered,¡±Just be prepared to go to hell when you die. Cause heaven is not the ce for you. You had only one job and you failed woefully at it. Look at what your son has be.¡±


    Jasper red at her,¡±Then we will go to hell together. Hubby and wifey must stick together. Never letting each other go.¡±


    ¡°That will only happen in your wildest dream. I know my father. He would have prepared a special ce for his daughter in heaven,¡± Sharon told him.


    ¡°I can see that you now feel a little bit better. Why don¡¯t you use your drugs now?,¡± Jasper asked with a smirk. He watched as Sharon¡¯s face revealed a horrified look. He smiled. Now he knows her weakness.


    ¡°Who told you I feel better? My body still aches,¡± she told him as she quicklyid on the bed. ¡°Then use your drugs. It will make you feel better? Or are you waiting for me to feed you with my mouth again?,¡± he asked smugly.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 41

    ****


    ¡°Who told you I feel better? My body still aches,¡± she told him as she quicklyid on the bed. ¡°Then use your drugs. It will make you feel better? Or are you waiting for me to feed you with my mouth again?,¡± he asked smugly.


    Sharon red at him. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t feel too good. I¡¯m not interested in using those drugs. Get out and let me sleep,¡± Sharon said.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you take drugs if you don¡¯t feel well?,¡± he asked her refusing to back down. Just then his phone vibrated. He checked the phone and a smirk appeared on his face.


    He read the message. It is from Alex. ¡°Good, the boy is getting better everyday,¡± he thought as he stared at the phone screen. He can vividly remember when he had first met Alex back then.


    The boy had appeared lost and broken. He looked like he hadpletely lost in the battles of life. Like he doesn¡¯t have purpose for living anymore. Amber had been the one who found him back then just before hemitted suicide.


    He was still with a backpack containing lots of school tools. He was about to hang himself to a tree when Amber found him. That night, she had insisted that they had a date night.


    Though he was reluctant to ept due to the workload he has in office, he still took her out. Amber had been anticipating the date for days so he couldn¡¯t do anything other than ept.


    It was where they went to for the date that night that she found him. She had quickly rushed to him and tried frantically to stop him. When he refused to listen and Amber realized she isn¡¯t powerful enough to stop him, she immediately called for help. Luckily, he was close by. He had swung into action and rescued the guy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Amber repeatedly asked him what happened but he wouldn¡¯t say a word. She hugged him and he just burst into tears. His shoulder shaking terribly as he cried.


    That incident had brought their date to a halt and Jasper was very grateful for that cause he never wanted to go on the date.


    They all tried what they could to get him to speak but he refused to say anything. Just crying and crying that it even became annoying to Jasper. He couldn¡¯t understand why a grown up guy would be crying like a baby.


    The guy just kept on repeating ¡°Mom¡± over and over again. He just kept on saying that same word. Amber figured out something must have happened to his mother.


    ¡°Where do you stay?,¡± Jasper had asked him impatiently. He just wanted to help him go back to wherever he came from and warn his rtives about him being depressed.


    The guy didn¡¯t say anything. Amber had red at him and he shrugged his shoulders. What? He was only asking a harmless question.


    ¡°What is your name?,¡± Amber asked him quietly.


    ¡°Alex,¡± he replied quietly.


    From then on, he stayed with them. After some weeks, with great difficulty he began to talk about somethings. Like what he was studying in school, how old he is and other petty things.


    But he never spoke about what happened to him and Amber being kind ¨C hearted let him stay with them.


    Back then, he was a frightened geek, a scared nerd, a depressed guy who looked like he had been through a lot. But now he is a confident and handsome guy who is now proud of the ownership of several gamingpanies.


    The one that has been creating sensation in the gaming world. Manydies are in love with him but they don¡¯t even know him. Cause he always use a shell identity. Like a fake identity. That¡¯s why they call him Mr Anonymous.


    ¡°Ask me whatever you want and I¡¯ll do it. You only have a single request. Don¡¯t misuse it,¡± Jasper typed and replied his message with a happy smile on his face. He feels like a great teacher now and Alex is his amazing student.


    Lena looked at him suspiciously as he typed with a smile. ¡°Hmm¡­ Brother, I hope you aren¡¯t cheating on sister inw cause I have never seen you chat with someone while smiling like this,¡± she told him.


    ¡°Dad, who is the lucky woman? Tell us more. Is she better than Aunt Sharon?,¡± Jimmy asked and Lena sighed. She is tired of pping his head. How can his small head be filled with so much nonsense?


    Jasper frowned as he looked at them. Why does these two always jump into conclusion? They really have weird imaginations.


    ¡°He can¡¯t find anyone better than me,¡± Sharon snorted and Jasper looked at her.


    ¡°What are you trying to say? I¡¯m the nation¡¯s husband. Have you forgotten? I can get anydy I like,¡± Jasper immediately answered. What does she think?


    ¡°Yeah. Says the man who said he would rather kiss a duck than kiss me but he eventually ended up begging me to kiss him,¡± Sharon replied.


    Lenaughed and Jimmy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really! Dad, you ki¡­ki¡­ kissed aunt Sharon!!?,¡± Jimmy asked as he made a gagging sound like he is about to vomit.


    Sharon sat up on the bed and looked at the little brat. ¡°No wonder you two are father and son. He is the big devil while you are the mini¡­ Little devil,¡± she told him.


    ¡°How dare you call the nation¡¯s husband a devil!?,¡± Jasper retorted feeling pissed off. ¡°Nation¡¯s husband¡­. Mr nation¡¯s husband, have you received a badge for the name? I don¡¯t understand why that name is making you proud,¡± Sharon answered.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand. Now we need to set some rules before any wedding preparations,¡± he told her.


    ¡°First one, I¡¯m gonna be the husband so as the wife, you have to follow your husband¡¯s every wish andmand,¡± he told her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not me that you are talking to. Which husband? Cause we want to get married, I should be your ve. Is that what you are trying to say?,¡± Sharon replied.


    ¡°I never mentioned you bing my ve so dear wifey go and get your ears checked. Maybe there is something blocking it,¡± he told her.


    Lena turned around to take Tia to her room cause once this couple start, they won¡¯t stop with their silly argument.


    ¡°You are the one that should get your head checked. Infact get your whole body checked, especially your brain. Maybe they can reset it for you,¡± Sharon answered.


    Jasper frowned and stirred his wheelchair closer to the bed. ¡°Again, whenever you want to address me. Treat me with respect. If you want to call me hubby, put sir with it. If it¡¯s possible, add uncle to make it uncle hubby,¡± Jasper said.


    Sharon looked at him and wanted tough but she quickly stopped cause of the way her throat hurt when she wanted tough.


    ¡°Dear hubby, are you sure you didn¡¯t forget your sense at the office?,¡± Sharon asked him and Jimmy burst intoughter.


    ¡°Dad forgot his sense at the office. Hahahaha. Dad, how could you have forgotten such an important thing? Your sense,¡± Jimmy said as heughed so hard that he held his stomach.


    Jasper red at him and threatened,¡±Shut up! I will seize those devices forever if you don¡¯t keep shut right now.¡±


    Jimmy immediately put his fingers on his lips and saluted his father as he tried to hold in hisughter.


    ¡°I told you treat me with respect. Telling your husband he forgot his sense at work isn¡¯t part of showing respect,¡± Jasper stated with a frown.


    ¡°Point of correction. It¡¯s future husband. And Mr hubby, I want a chocte cake for the wedding,¡± she replied. Jimmy eyes shone with excitement. He also loves chocte.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like those sweet stuff. I¡¯m getting a fruit cake for the wedding,¡± Jasper protested. Jimmy pouted sadly. But he wants a chocte cake. Thest time he tasted a fruit cake, that stuff tasted weird.


    It wasn¡¯t sweet or bitter. ¡°I am getting a chocte wedding cake and you can¡¯t change my decision,¡± Sharon uttered.


    ¡°Then get your chocte cake. I¡¯ll get my fruit cake,¡± Jasper mumbled. Sharon almost screamed. Why is he hell bent on dividing the wedding ceremony into half?


    He wants to wear a blue suit and now he wants two wedding cakes for just one wedding. Two different wedding cake. Please, when the priest or whoever will be in charge of the ceremony ask them to cut the cake, which one will they cut?


    Jasper received a notification and checked his phone. He immediately looked at Sharon.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 42

    ****


    Jasper received a notification and checked his phone. He immediately looked at Sharon. He stared at the phone again and stared at Sharon. ¡°What the f*ck did you do to the files on my table? The ones in my office,¡± he asked with a slightly annoyed look.


    Sharon froze. Oh no! When she was bored in his office earlier, she had messed with the files on his table. She immediatelyid on the bed and pretended like she had fallen asleep.


    ¡°Damn it! Sharon, I know you are not sleeping. What did you do to my files!? Do you know important they are?,¡± he asked her.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Sharon asked. Just then Lena came in and looked surprised to see the current situation.


    ¡°Jimmy, what happened? Why is brother looking so worried?,¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, they were arguing about wedding cakes. Aunt wants to get a chocte cake but dad wants a fruit cake. I don¡¯t know how wedding cakes turned into what happened to my files,¡± Jimmy exined.


    Lena looked at them. What did sister inw do this time? Jasper sighed. Why is she so troublesome, rude and yet attractive at the same time?


    And the worst thing is that he can¡¯t even do anything to her cause of her current condition. But he can still punish her indirectly. So he stirred his wheelchair to the bedside drawer and poured a cup of water for her.


    ¡°Get up and use your drugs,¡± he told her as he moved closer with the tablets of drugs in his hand. Sharon opened her eyes slightly and almost fainted when she saw the amount of drugs in his hands.


    She immediately shut her eyes tightly and even began to snore so he can think she is really sleeping. Jasper smirked and said,¡±Those fake sounds won¡¯t work. But I would love to hear your bedroom voice instead.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s face turned red with blush immediately. This stupid, shameless man. How could he have said that in front of Lena and Jimmy?


    ¡°I hope my future wifey bedroom voice doesn¡¯t sound like that of a frog,¡± Jasper continued as soon as he saw that her face is turning red with blush. Meaning she isn¡¯t sleeping.


    Sharon felt so embarrassed. She really wanted to sit up and p some sense into his blockhead. But she can¡¯t risk it when there are drugs involved.


    Jimmy looked confused. He looked up at his aunt Lena and asked,¡±Aunt Lena, what is bedroom voice?¡± Lena almost choked on her saliva. She couldn¡¯t help but re at Jasper.


    How dare he say that out loud when a child is in here? How is she gonna exin this to Jimmy cause the boy is extremely smart. He won¡¯t just take any exnation.


    ¡°I think this is the point where we leave the couple in their love bubble. I can¡¯t risk Jimmy hearing more words like bedroom voice from his shameless father,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Honey, your father will exin it to youter,¡± she told Jimmy. Yes¡­ Since he is the one that started it, he should be the one to answer.


    ¡°But for now, let¡¯s leave. Come with me. I want to show you something,¡± Lena continued as she led him away.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna give you just five seconds to get up from that bed or you will see what I will do,¡± Jasper threatened her with a smirk.


    ¡± What is he gonna do?,¡± Sharon thought curiously as she stubbornly refused to sit up or open her eyes.


    ¡°Mom! Dad! Why is the house so silent? That stupid security guard will be sacked for not greeting me when I came in. I will just tell dad first,¡± Ben mumbled to himself as he walked around the mansion.


    He checked his parents bedroom and was surprised to meet no one. He didn¡¯t even see a single servant. What the heck is going on? This is so scary.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was just about to go to the second wing of the mansion when he suddenly heard a cry. He walked towards the direction of the sound and was surprised to meet She crying.


    He was even more shocked when he saw her face all swollen and red. ¡°Oh! My! God! What happened to you? Where is mom and dad?,¡± he asked as he tried to help her up.


    ¡°Sha¡­ Sha¡­ Sharon,¡± She stuttered still crying. Ben frowned and asked,¡±Did that b*tch show up? Is she the one that did this to you!? That crazy b*tch is really daring.¡±


    Fool! He already jumped into conclusion. She hurriedly grabbed his hands and shook her head sideways. Ben now looked confused.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything. But you mentioned Sharon just now. She, why don¡¯t you just tell me what is going on!? I can¡¯t help you if I don¡¯t know what is going on,¡± he told her, looking so puzzled.


    ¡°Jas¡­ Jasper Madon was here,¡± she dropped the bombshell and Ben looked stunned for a while. But then he quickly recovered from the shock.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me? I could have been able to sign a deal with him,¡± Ben said but as soon as he said hisst statement, he remembered thepany no longer belongs to him.


    She sighed and exined everything to him. As soon as she finished, Ben looked even more stunned than when he heard that Jasper visited the house.


    ¡°You guys abducted Sharon and beat her up! How the heck did she be Jasper¡¯s wife!!?,¡± Ben eximed. The news is very shocking. Wasn¡¯t Sharon in love with Aiden so how did she meet Jasper? How is she suddenly his wife?


    ¡°But why will Jasper take away our parents just because of that wench?,¡± he uttered. He felt extremely bitter at the fact that Sharon must have known Jasper even before she left.


    So all this while that he has been finding a way to get a contract with Jasper, she just kept quiet. Why is she so cruel? If she already had Jasper, why was she hell bent on destroying Sharon and Aiden¡¯s rtionship?


    ¡°He was very angry. I¡¯m scared he might kill our parents and it will be all because of that b*tch. What does he even see in her?,¡± she asked. That question has been resounding over and over again in her mind since they left.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s go to the hospital. We need to treat your face. Then we will deal with that b*tch,¡± Ben said.


    When they got to the hospital and the nurses were attending to She. He was a little pissed off by the fact that he is the one here and not her useless fiance.


    So he brought out his phone and called Aiden¡¯s number. When he didn¡¯t pick up, he called his office line instead.


    Janiece looked at the telephone that kept on ringing. Boss isn¡¯t in his office right now. He just left the office now. She waited for a little while but the phone didn¡¯t stop ringing.


    So she walked to Aiden¡¯s table and picked the call. ¡°Hello,¡± she said so sweetly. Ben froze as soon as he heard the familiar yet distant voice. His heart beating frantically.


    ¡°Who is this?,¡± he asked hoarsely. He suddenly felt his throat tightened. He doesn¡¯t know why but he suddenly had difficulty talking.


    ¡°Hi, this is Janiece. I am Aiden¡¯s secretary. He is not in the office right now,¡± she said. Ben couldn¡¯t speak. He stood still,pletely stunned.


    Just then Aiden walked in and Janiece smiled when she saw him. She stretched the telephone towards him and said,¡±Boss, someone wants to talk to you.¡±


    She gave him the telephone and walked out of the office. He smiled in return and collected the phone.


    ¡°Hello, this is Aiden Kings. How can I help you?,¡± Aiden asked.


    Ben immediately frowned. ¡°Who was thatdy?,¡± he asked, ignoring Aiden¡¯s question.


    Aiden also frowned when he heard Ben¡¯s voice. What does this guy want? ¡°Are you talking about Janiece? Why are you asking about her?,¡± Aiden replied.


    As soon as a nurse passed by, he remembered why he had called in the first ce. ¡°I called you to tell you that your wife is in the hospital,¡± Ben told him.


    Aiden¡¯s frown deepened. What is he talking about? ¡°What are you saying? Thest time I remembered, I was never married so which wife are you talking about?,¡± he replied.


    ¡°She is in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hospital! What happened? Is the baby alright?,¡± Aiden panicked. Ben couldn¡¯t help but frown. This fool is only concerned about his baby. What about his sister ??.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 43

    ****


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna give you just five seconds to get up from that bed or you will see what I will do,¡± Jasper threatened her with a smirk.


    ¡± What is he gonna do?,¡± Sharon thought curiously as she stubbornly refused to sit up or open her eyes.


    ¡°One¡­ I¡¯m already counting. It is better you sit up now,¡± Jasper warned but Sharon didn¡¯t answer. She wants to see what he will do.


    ¡°Two¡­ Three¡­ Four¡­ I am still giving you time to sit up now¡­. Sit up while I¡¯m still in a good mood,¡± he said. Sharon resisted the urge to roll her eyes. Why does he like bluffing so much?


    ¡°Five. Your time is up,¡± he said and then Sharon could feel the other side of the bed sink in. Her heartbeats quickened cause she knew Jasper got into bed. She almost screamed when she felt his strong hands wrapped around her waist.


    He kissed her hair and whisper ¨C yell into her ears,¡±I gave you enough time. Now time to receive your punishment.¡± He slowly turned her around. By then, Sharon couldn¡¯t resist from opening her eyes to look at him.


    She was a little bit shocked when she saw the strong look of desire on his face. He looked like he wanted to devour her. She gulped in fear. Jasper pat her hair and slowly stroked her cheeks that doesn¡¯t look swollen like before.


    He then bent his head and brushed his lips against hers. Sharon couldn¡¯t say a word. She was entrapped by his charm. He smiled as she stared at his lips. She is probably whining inwardly with the way he is teasing her.


    Well, this is his punishment to her. Jasper kissed the side of her mouth. Sharon moaned softly in protest as he raised his head again. Why is he acting this way? Jasperughed softly.


    ¡°This is what you get for disobeying me,¡± he told her and Sharon pouted sadly. He bent down and kissed her finally as he also couldn¡¯t keep away any longer.


    At first, it was meant to be a soft kiss but Sharon slipped her tongue into his mouth. Hmm¡­ She is a fast learner. He took charge and devoured her lips. Sharon moaned softly as he thrashed her mouth with his.


    The kiss slowly turning into something else cause Jasper¡¯s hands began to slowly caress her body.


    Her soft moans driving him crazy. His mindpletely in disarray. He wanted to climb on top of her and devour her but he remembered her injuries and tried to control himself.


    When he pulled apart, she waspletely breathless. Her eyes half closed as she gasped for air. Jasper waited for few minutes for her to catch her breath before iming her lips again.


    He will continue kissing her until he is satisfied. That is her punishment. Next time, she won¡¯t dare to disobey his orders. Hmm¡­ Jasper, I¡¯m waiting for you to realize how wrong your thought is.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t you even concerned about my sister at all?,¡± Ben asked, feeling very angry. How can this fool act this way? What did his sister even see in him in the first ce?


    ¡°Is the baby alright or not? I just want to know so I won¡¯t worry unnecessarily,¡± Aiden replied making Ben even more infuriated.


    ¡°So my sister isn¡¯t important huh? I made a mistake by calling you. You are an idiot!,¡± Ben shouted.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m an idiot for falling in love with someone like her! And I refuse to be an idiot anymore,¡± Aiden replied before cutting the call.


    Ben almost smashed the phone. This guy is really the worst. He walked into the hospital to check up on She.


    *******¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to take your drugs,¡± Jasper said, spoiling the romantic scene. Sharon pouted and looked at him pitifully.


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to take it. The drugs are so bitter,¡± she whined.


    ¡°But on a serious note now, you need to take the drugs so you can get well soon,¡± Jasper said smiling as he stroked her swollen lips.


    Sharon frowned and didn¡¯t answer. She didn¡¯t reject or ept. She only refused to talk to him. ¡°Stop sulking like a baby. Just use the drugs and I will ask someone to get all the choctes you want,¡± Jasper promised her.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes shone with happiness. ¡°Really?,¡± she asked him suspiciously. Cause he is a really sneaky fellow. ¡°Yes, I can even give you a natural chocte right now if you want,¡± Jasper answered her.


    She quickly looked around. ¡°Where is the chocte?,¡± she asked him with an anticipating look. ¡°It is right here,¡± he said pointing to his lips.


    Sharon looked confused at first then she realized what he meant and lightly hit him on the chest. Jasperughed softly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste like chocte? My lips are the most natural chocte you can ever get,¡± he told her.


    Sharon only red at him. Then he made her sit up and he also sat up before taking the ss of water. He threw the drugs into his mouth and drank water.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why did¡­,¡± Sharon couldn¡¯t finish her words cause Jasper covered her mouth with his. Her eyes widened as she felt the bitter taste of the drugs.


    That was how he fed her all the drugs she was supposed to take. Then he finished it with a lingering kiss. ¡°No need to ask me anymore. I will just feed you with my mouth. That way we can share both the bitterness and sweetness together,¡± Jasper told her.


    ¡°There is nothing sweet about drugs,¡± Sharon retorted as she made a gagging sound like she wanted to vomit.


    ¡°Well if you didn¡¯t notice, kissing each other is the sweet thing about that drugs. Perhaps you should take drugs everyday so we can get to kiss everyday,¡± Jasper uttered cheekily and Sharon red at him.


    If he wants to take drugs everyday, he should do it and not involve her in it. Jasper snuggled towards her when he saw the look she is giving him.


    Meanwhile in the sitting room, Lena and Jimmy were busy making preparations for the wedding diligently.


    ¡°Aunt Lena, if aunt Sharon gets married to dad, does it mean I have to call her mom?,¡± Jimmy asked and Lena nodded.


    ¡°Yes my honey, you have to call her mom. What is wrong? Don¡¯t you want to call her mom?,¡± Lena asked a little bit worried.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. What about mom? How will she feel when she hears about the news of dad and aunt Sharon¡¯s wedding? Do you think she wille back home?,¡± Jimmy asked and Lena smiled.


    ¡°Jimmy, don¡¯t get me wrong but your mother is nevering back,¡± Lena said and Jimmy looked sad.


    ¡°Why? Does she hate me and Tia?,¡± Jimmy asked and Lena wanted to seriously beat up her irresponsible brother. When he should have told Jimmy the truth, he chickened out.


    ¡°Of course not. She loves you two so very much just like Sharon loves you. Jimmy, your mother is dead. She is in a better ce now. One day, you will get to see her again,¡± Lena exined softly.


    Jimmy nodded. By the way his dad looked heartbroken that day, he already knew something was wrong with his mom.


    ¡°Jimmy, are you okay?,¡± she asked him worriedly and he nodded with a smile.


    Lena received a notification and as soon as she checked her phone, she showed Jimmy the design.


    ¡°Wow! Aunt, the design is really beautiful,¡± Jimmy eximed as he stared at the wedding invite.


    ¡°Yes, it is just a sample. Once your dad and Sharon fix a date for their wedding, we will get the design. Jimmy once we get the design, who should we send it to first?,¡± she asked excitedly. She really can¡¯t wait for the wedding.


    Jimmy thought of it and his face revealed a mischievous smile. ¡°Let us send it to doctor Ann and her family,¡± Jimmy suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s see how she will react?,¡± he thought.


    Lena frowned and asked,¡±Why?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cause she is very kind. She treated aunt Sharon nicely so she should be among the first person to be weed to the wedding,¡± Jimmy replied smugly.


    He has always seen the way Ann looks at his father. The wedding invite will teach her to stay away.


    Lena nodded to her exnation. She received another notification. It¡¯s from Jasper. It says,¡± Where is Cole? I forgot to ask about him?¡±


    Lena couldn¡¯t help but smile. The lovebirdpletely forgot about him. She quickly replied,¡± He left as soon as Ann left.¡±


    T. B. C

 Chapter 44

    ****


    Lena couldn¡¯t help but smile. The lovebirdpletely forgot about him. She quickly replied,¡± He left as soon as Ann left.¡±


    She put her phone down after few minutes of no response, then she faced Jimmy. They continued with the wedding preparations. They looked very excited like they were the ones that are gonna get married.


    ¡°Aunt Lena with the way dad and aunt Sharon are behaving, I¡¯m very afraid they might never get married. Should we do something to make the wedding preparations faster?,¡± he asked.


    Lena thought of it and smiled before nodding then she nced at Jimmy suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure you are seven? Where do you get all the ideas and nonsense from?,¡± she asked him with a suspicious look.


    Jimmy smiled nervously and said,¡±Aunt, what do you think? Don¡¯t have weird thoughts okay? And I¡¯m not seven¡­ I¡¯m seven plus.¡±


    Lena chuckled,¡±What is the difference? The number is still the same. Seven¡­ Seven plus¡­ The numbers are the same.¡±


    Jimmy shook his head sideways and said,¡±No¡­. No aunt. They are not the same. The plus is the difference. So it is seven plus not seven. Don¡¯t forget to add the plus next time.¡±


    He smiled sweetly. Lena also smiled and pulled him closer. She hugged him and he hugged tightly. ¡°Jimmy, your smile isn¡¯t sincere. Is it about your mother? Are you missing her that much?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­. Yes, I miss her everyday. Mom always had a sweet smile on her face no matter how sad or angry she felt unlike aunt Sharon who is always growling at me like an angry mother bear,¡± he spoke out.


    Lena burst intoughter. Angry mother bear huh¡­ She will make sure to mention that to Sharon. She wanted to say something to make sure Jimmy doesn¡¯t have any prejudice against Sharon.


    But she suddenly heard him speak again. This time so quiet. Very quiet that she almost didn¡¯t hear.


    ¡°But I love the two of them the same way. I love Mom cause she didn¡¯t leave because she hated me and Tia. I thought that was why she left us and dad,¡± he told her.


    Lena smiled sadly. ¡°Jimmy, you just won¡¯t understand. What happened to Amber was bound to happen. It happened to mom and dad too. Jasper was just so lucky to escape the ident. But he wasn¡¯t so lucky cause he lost his legs. I don¡¯t understand who would hate us that much,¡± she thought.


    ¡°Then why do you love Sharon?,¡± she asked him and he hurriedly shushed her.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that out loud. Aunt Sharon will surely tease me when she hears that,¡± Jimmy told her and she giggled.


    ¡°Jimmy, why don¡¯t you practice calling her mom now so it won¡¯t feel weird after the wedding?,¡± she asked him softly.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. I feel ufortable calling her mother,¡± he confessed. Lena pat his hair and asked,¡±Then why do you love her? Why do you love Sharon?¡±


    He was quiet for a while that Lena was beginning to worry that he had actually fallen asleep. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he answered. Lena was stunned before insisting,¡±There must be a reason why. There must a reason why you love her. Are you shy to tell me?¡±


    She said thest statement with a teasing tone. ¡°No, I¡¯m Jimmy Madon. I¡¯m never shy,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°Then tell me why. I need to know,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I love her because she loves Tia. I love her because she treats Tia like her own baby. I love her because¡­ because even if she acts mean or grouchy to me, she looks at me like mom always looked at us,¡± Jimmy said and Lena lookedpletely confused.


    ¡°How? How does she look like your mommy always look at you?,¡± Lena asked puzzled. This Jimmy is surely not a seven years old boy. The way he talks¡­ The words he say confuses her that is even adult.


    Jimmy sighed and said,¡±She looks at me with so much love in her eyes. I can feel the affection in her. At least she doesn¡¯t look or act the way that weird doctor Ann acts.¡±


    Actually he didn¡¯t say thest statement out loud. He said it in his mind. Yes! Ann looks at him like she can see the key, the prize that will connect her to Jasper. She is aware of how much Jasper loves his children.


    So if Jimmy could at least grow a bit of affection for her, then perhaps Jasper might start noticing her in a romantic way.


    ¡°Aunt, do you think that is why dad also love Aunt Sharon?,¡± Jimmy suddenly looked up at her.


    Lena shook her head sideways and answered,¡±I can¡¯t say. He is the only one that can answer that.¡±


    Just before any of them could say a word, they suddenly heard that familiar scream followed by loud cries. The two of them sighed. Apparently, that is Tia¡¯s way of saying I¡±M-AWAKE-WHERE-IS-EVERYONE?


    Lena quickly rushed to her room followed by Jimmy. As soon as they got there, they discovered that Tia actually woke up cause of her dirty diaper.


    Jimmy¡¯s face contorted into a disgusted look as he watched her change Tia¡¯s diaper on the baby changing station.


    ¡°Eww!! How can this small baby Tia pump out smelly stuff like this poo from her bum,¡± he said as he covered his nose. He even made a type of gasping sound.


    Lena rolled her eyes at how dramatic he is acting. ¡°Shut up. This is how we also changed your own smelly diapers. Your butt wasn¡¯t even as fresh as Tia¡¯s,¡± she told him.


    Jimmy immediately screamed and held his small bum. He red at Lena and said,¡±Aunt! I can¡¯t believe you just said that in front of Tia. What if she tells my future girlfriend or girlfriends?¡±


    Lena rolled her eyes as she carried Tia up. The baby now smell sweet. She giggled as Lena cooed at her.


    ¡°Shut up Jimmy. Tia doesn¡¯t even understand what we said. Make sure you dispose her dirty diaper,¡± Lena teased him. His reaction was clearly worth it.


    He gasped, looked at his beautiful hands before looking at the smelly diaper. He immediately turned around and ran out. ¡°Aunt, you are so mean! I¡¯m not gonna talk to you anymore!,¡± he shouted as he ran out.


    Lenaughed as she picked up the diaper herself and disposed it. She then walked to the kitchen, washed her hands and prepared Tia¡¯s milk. Not frozen breastmilk o. So as soon as she tried to give her the milk, Tia just spat it out and cried.


    Lena sighed. This small baby is very cunning. This is clearly her way of saying, I- DON¡±T -WANT -THIS -FAKE -MILK¡­. I -WANT -MAMA¡±S -NATURAL -MILK.


    Lena just carried her and walked to Jasper¡¯s room. She mentally apologised if she might interrupt somethings¡­ Hmm¡­ Anything. And she was absolutely correct.


    ¡°Do you want to sleep?,¡± Jasper asked as he pats Sharon¡¯s hair lightly. ¡°Yes, of course but how can I sleep when you are hugging me so tightly,¡± she answered.


    ¡°There is nothing wrong in hugging my fiancee,¡± Jasper replied shamelessly. Sharon rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Hey, Mr Man¡­ Sorry, I mean Mr nation husband, you didn¡¯t propose to me. I don¡¯t have any ring so don¡¯t call me your fiancee,¡± she retorted.


    Jasper wanted to hit himself. ¡°Goodness! I can¡¯t believe I forgot to get you a ring. Let¡¯s pick rings together,¡± he sat up and pulled her up without even asking for her opinion.


    Jasper immediately fetched his iPad which was just on the bedside drawer and he opened the shopping app on it. He quickly skimmed through the rings categories.


    Finally he settled on a beautiful but not eye-catching diamond ring. He showed her and she instantly fell in love with it. That was until she saw the price.


    She gasped and asked,¡±Are you crazy? I can¡¯t go around wearing a ring as expensive as that. No, I don¡¯t want it. Let¡¯s choose another one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one paying for it. Not you so why are youining? What is so bad in letting my wife have the best of things?,¡± he mumbled. Cause he was looking at the iPad, he failed to see the blush and the way Sharon looked at him so softly.


    An hidden emotion in her eyes. What¡¯s that? Is she staring at him the same way she looks at Jimmy? Hahahaha, very funny.


    ¡°But the ring is too expensive. I can¡¯t let you buy something as expensive as that for me. The guilt won¡¯t let me enjoy wearing it,¡± she told him.


    T. B. CContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 45

    ****


    ¡°But the ring is too expensive. I can¡¯t let you buy something as expensive as that for me. The guilt won¡¯t let me enjoy wearing it,¡± she told him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. I can¡¯t let you wear inferior things. The nation¡¯s husband wifey shouldn¡¯t be looked down on by other people,¡± he told her.


    Sharon blinked back the stupid tears almost spilling out. This is stupid but she actually feels touched. When Aiden had gotten her a ring, she was extremely grateful that he got her something simple.


    After their breakup, that night¡­. No one knows about this but she actually google searched the prize of the ring.


    Imagine her shock when she found out the ring was a fake. A fake ring! He actually thought so low of her. As if he knew she would ept anything as long as it is from him.


    He really yed with her emotions well. He thought of her so low that¡­ that he couldn¡¯t find anything else but to propose to her with a fake ring.


    She couldn¡¯t control her emotions so she burst into tears. Jasper looked at her feeling surprised. He quickly dropped his iPad not even caring where itnded as he rushed forward to pull her into his warm embrace.


    ¡°Ssh¡­ Sssh¡­ Stop crying. What did I do? Is it about the ring? Hey! Stop crying¡­ Wifey¡­. Don¡¯t me me. That was the least expensive ring I saw,¡± he tried to pacify her.


    This is the first time that she has ever received such genuine kindness. That too from someone she doesn¡¯t expect it from.


    Jasper felt totally helpless. He ispletely clueless on how to pacify a crying woman. He doesn¡¯t know how to pacify her but he knows that his heart tugs painfully with every sad sound she makes.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you,¡± she cried as she clung onto him. Jasper was puzzled. Why is she saying thank you for making her cry?


    ¡°Will you please stop crying now?,¡± he pleaded as he nted kisses on her hair. ¡°I can¡¯t stop. The tears just keeping¡­ I don¡¯t know why,¡± she cried.


    Jasper felt like if she doesn¡¯t stop crying, he might soon join her in the crying game. Just then Lena knocked and walked in with the wailing Tia.


    Jasper was stunned. Please you two just stop crying! His ears are gonna burst soon. Lena looked at the crying Sharon then at Tia. Did this two n it?


    ¡°Brother, why is sister inw crying? What did you do to her?,¡± she asked Jasper who shivered when he saw the deathly stare she is giving him.


    Hey! Don¡¯t look at me that way. I¡¯m innocent.


    ¡°I did not do anything. I was only showing her our rings and she burst into tears. I swear I didn¡¯t tell her anything,¡± he said with a sincere look.


    ¡°Sister inw please stop crying. You shouldn¡¯t be crying in your condition. Get well first,¡± Lena said as she walked closer to the bed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sharon nodded and Jasper immediately gave her a handkerchief to wipe her wet face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you worry. I was just grateful,¡± Sharon told Jasper with a cute pout. Jasper immediately pleaded,¡±Next time when you are grateful, show me with a kiss instead. No need to cry. I almost had a heart attack.¡±


    Sharon looked at the cunning man. Kiss¡­ What a stylish way to ask for a kiss? She just ignored him and turned to Lena.


    ¡°Please, bring baby here. Thank you for taking of her,¡± Sharon said and Lena gave her the baby.


    ¡°Sister inw, don¡¯t talk that way. I¡¯m just doing my job as a good aunt,¡± she answered.


    ¡°You are wee to leave now,¡± Jasper immediately dismissed her rudely. Sharon and Lena red at him.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Sharon told him before turning to Lena,¡±Please, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again. Don¡¯t let that little brat go to bed on an empty stomach. I¡¯ve realized he falls asleep easily. Let him eat something before going to bed.¡±


    Lena nodded to indicate okay with a smile. As she turned around, she thought of it. Was this what Jimmy was talking about? Sharon is one of a kind. She couldn¡¯t imagine anyone else other than Sharon as her sister inw.


    As soon as Lena left the room, Sharon cooed at the baby but Tia didn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Hmm¡­ Seems like she is hungry. Jasper would you please help me pull off my shirt so I can feed her,¡± Sharon requested.


    Jasper swallowed as he nodded even though she couldn¡¯t see him. He gently help her remove her shirt and couldn¡¯t help but wish this was happening in another situation.


    You know? That situation whereby the couple want to do some sensual stuff. I don¡¯t want to go into details. That time is gonnae.


    Jasper stared as one of Sharon¡¯s plump and beautiful b**bs escaped from her bra. His eyes bulged as he watched Tia whotched her tongue tightly on the n*pple and sucked it quickly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wish he is the one sucking the beautiful pink n*pple instead of Tia. Sharon looked at him when she noticed that he is silient. She surely wasn¡¯t expecting to see the strong desire in his eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing? Jasper, why are you staring at my b**bs that way?,¡± she asked even though she already know the answer.


    He looked at her and just spouted what came into his head,¡±Let¡¯s get married tommorow at the registry office.¡±


    ¡°What!!?,¡± Sharon was shocked by his request. What is he saying?


    Alex stared at the phone. So many minutes have passed but he is still staring at the message. He walked to the window of his penthouse and stared the busy city below.


    He has everything he has ever wished for but why is there this empty space in his heart? What is the thing that he has been hoping for, wishing for, longing for but can¡¯t have?


    He closed his eyes and immediately opened them when he saw his old self been beating by Ben all because of her. Just because of her. She didn¡¯t leave his heart all this while.


    She stole his heart and now there is no ce to upy another woman. He knows she and Ben separated due to some unknown reasons but where is she? Where has she escaped to?


    Does she know¡­ Does she remember that there is this one person that would never ever stop loving her?


    He looked out with determination in his eyes. He has enough influence now to find her and ask her out properly for a real rtionship.


    He brought out his phone and immediately typed back. ¡°Boss, I need your help. I want to search for someone. I need to find a missing person. That is my only request.¡±


    Heughed as soon as the phone showed sent sessfully. He could have requested for something much more better. Something that is worth it but he would rather look for her than acquire something he doesn¡¯t need.


    ¡°Alice, wherever you are, I¡¯m gonna find you and bring you here. I¡¯ll show you the haven I have carefully built just for the two of us. I will pursue you properly this time without any hindrance,¡± he mumbled as he looked out and down at the fast moving cars.


    Meanwhile somewhere in the same city, Alice rolled and tossed on the bed. She finally sat up with frustration in her eyes. Why the heck is it difficult for her to sleep tonight?


    She walked to her mini kitchen and took out a cup and made coffee. She drank it and thought,¡±Really, Janiece¡­ Why this night of all nights? Why did you suddenly develop insomnia tonight?¡±


    She drained the cup and walked to the tiny room next door. She walked into the room and went to the bed. She smiled as soon as she saw him sleeping so peacefully.


    She brushed his raven ck hair and kissed him softly. He slowly opened his eyes and murmured,¡±M.. Mom.¡±


    She smiled and hugged him as he stretched his hands towards her. ¡°Baby, go back to sleep. Mom didn¡¯t mean to wake you up.¡±


    ¡°I love you Mom,¡± he said before falling asleep.


    ¡°And I love you too. You are my little hope. The one that kept me going all these years. Go sleep honey and have sweet dreams,¡± she told him.


    Seriously! I¡¯m gasping in surprise¡­ A boy child! A freaking child! Alice has a child! A secret child apparently. Will the mysteries in the story ever end?


    She put him back to sleep. Now that I¡¯m looking closely at this boy. He should be like Jimmy¡¯s age or just a little bit younger than Jimmy.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 46

    ****


    He looked at her and just spouted what came into his head,¡±Let¡¯s get married tommorow at the registry office.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°What!!?,¡± Sharon was shocked by his request. What is he saying? What is he thinking? Why is this man behaving this way? They only talked about the wedding today and he is already suggesting they get married the next day.


    Who does that? ¡°I can do it,¡± he replied and she realized said her thoughts out loud. ¡°Why¡­? Why would you even wanna do it?,¡± she asked as she shifted a little to face him.


    ¡°Let us get married tomorrow in the registry office. It won¡¯t take much time. We can have the wedding ceremonyter. We can even have a huge wedding if you want,¡± he told her and Sharon looked at him wondering what the heck is wrong with him.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t. Why do you wanna rush things?,¡± she asked incredulously.


    ¡°It is because I¡¯m scared someone else might snatch you away from me,¡± he thought but didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t you want to get married to me now? Are you having second thoughts?,¡± he bombarded her with questions.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not having any second thoughts. I just think it is too fast. And secondly I need the appropriate documents to get married,¡± she told him.


    He looked at her and nodded as he remembered what she had told him about unknown people smashing her house.


    Jasper took his iPad and opened the browsing app to check for the required documents she needs for them to get married.


    ¡°If I get all these documents for you within two days will you get married to me then?,¡± he asked her and Sharon frowned.


    ¡°I still think the wedding will be too fast. Why do we have to rush things? Can¡¯t we just wait for let¡¯s say a month?,¡± she asked and Jasper immediately shouted.


    ¡°Oh! My! Freaking! God! A whole month. No¡­. No¡­.. No, I don¡¯t agree to this. A month is too much,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°Then what do you want? Jasper, you didn¡¯t even talk about your family? Any inw I need to know about?,¡± she asked.


    ¡°Let just say one week. One week should be enough for you to prepare right?,¡± he askedpletely ignoring herst question.


    Sharon sighed seeing that he isn¡¯t gonna back down unless she agrees to have a fast wedding.


    ¡°Okay, one week is enough. Jasper, you promised to get the documents for me,¡± she reminded him.


    ¡°Yes, I will get the documents for you,¡± he told her as he silently eyed Tia who is still sucking her breast hungrily. Jasper sighed and couldn¡¯t help but wish he is the one sucking instead of Tia.


    I¡¯m sure Sharon would have pped his head if she heard his thoughts right now. ¡°Jasper, I asked you a question. Any inws I need to know about?,¡± Sharon asked as soon as she remembered what she asked him before.


    It was Jasper¡¯s turn to look sad. He looked down and spoke in quiet tone,¡±My parents are dead. They died few years to a mysterious car ident.¡±


    Sharon nodded as she listened. She already knows his parents died but she doesn¡¯t know how or why they just suddenly died.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said as soon as she noticed how sad he looks. ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m not sorry,¡± his hands tightened on the bedspread as he said that. Once he gets the bastards that killed his parents, he is gonna make them pay for what they had done.


    Sharon was just about to say something when he suddenly spoke again,¡±I have two uncles and just one aunt,¡± She nodded as she listened to him keenly.


    Sharon nodded as she heard him talk about his uncles and aunt for the first time. ¡°Jasper, why don¡¯t you and Lena always talk about them? Is there a type of internal conflict I need to know about?,¡± Sharon asked worriedly.


    Jasper smiled as he thought,¡± There is surely an internal conflict¡­ We just don¡¯t know who is attacking us among the three.¡±


    ¡°No that¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t just feel toofortable talking about them all the time,¡± Jasper gave a flimsy excuse. He didn¡¯t want to say anything that may scare her out of the marriage.


    Tia made a loud burping sound to indicate that she is now satisfied. Sharon burst intoughter as she quickly removed her breast from Tia¡¯s mouth so as to prevent her from overfeeding.


    This little action unknowingly drew Jasper¡¯s attention back to her breast. He could feel himself react slowly to the sight of the pink round n*pple.


    As a way of saying thank you I think, Tia babbled at Sharon who cooed at her in return. She adjusted her appearance but didn¡¯t feel like putting on her shirt anymore.


    She just yed with Tia in just her underwear. Underwear that is making someone go crazy. Sharon didn¡¯t even notice the way Jasper felt or looked at that moment.


    He felt his balls tighten so painfully that he didn¡¯t know what to do or how to go about it. When he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he moved closer to Sharon and began to kiss the exposed part of her neck.


    Sharon was stunned and almost let Tia fall. Annoyed she turned to face him and shouted,¡±What the fuck is wrong with you? You almost made Tia fall. Why are you acting this way? What is happening to¡­?¡±


    He didn¡¯t let her finish cause the remaining words was swallowed as he kissed her hard. He just kissed her like he is on heat.


    It was only when Tia began to protest that he let her go. Sharon stared at him still feeling dazed by the kiss. Jasperughed softly at her lost reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!,¡± Sharon said spoiling the romantic scene. Jasper checked his watch. It isn¡¯t toote to get a quick dinner for her. Without a word, he got out of bed into his wheelchair before leaving the room.


    Sharon couldn¡¯t resist the happy smile that escaped to her face and brightened her physical features. What is this feeling? She stared down at Tia and began to pat her when thezy baby began to doze.


    ¡°Mummy, is this really my new school?,¡± Janiece looked at her son as he asked excitedly. He is looking around the school with pure happiness in his eyes.


    Janiece smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it is your new school. Do you love it Asher?¡±


    Her son nodded vigorously before replying,¡±Of course, I love it. Mommy also love it right?¡±


    Janiece smiled and told him,¡±Of course I love it because Asher loves it.¡±


    She then bent down to his level and pat his hair gently before saying,¡±Asher, if any kid bully you, make sure toin to your teacher. Don¡¯t just fight back everytime. If your teachers don¡¯t do anything, just tell me when youe home.¡±


    Asher didn¡¯t reply. He only nodded and looked down. Janiece looked at him feeling very worried. She is well aware that even as small as he is, his temper isn¡¯t a good one.


    He actually got bullied in the past simply because he just doesn¡¯t have a father like other kids. Since he has quite a terrible and quick temper, he retaliated and got most of the kids injured.


    For that they have had to change different schools over and over again. Janiece sighed as she thought that this perhaps is the only behaviour Asher has disyed that has made her worry unnecessarily.


    ¡°He probably got it from his real father,¡± her sub conscious whispered and she cringed from that thought as she remembered that night.


    That man is a monster. He is simply a bed monster. Hepletely destroyed her p*ssy that day that she couldn¡¯t even walk for days.


    ¡°Please Asher, promise me you won¡¯t fight today. Don¡¯t even fight ever again cause I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do if this school kicks you out. Please be responsible for once. Do this for mommy,¡± she pleaded.


    Asher frowned and looked up at her beforeining,¡±Mom! I¡¯m always responsible. It¡¯s the school children that won¡¯t stop bullying me. They keep asking for my dad and I don¡¯t even know where he is!¡±


    Janiece looked down feeling guilty about it. She the mother doesn¡¯t even know where the father of her own child is. What am I saying? She doesn¡¯t even know him. That night was just a mistake that should never have happened.


    But it happened and gave her the most beautiful gift ever.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 47

    ****


    ¡°Asher, you are not a bastard. Do you hear me? You don¡¯t have to act like you heard them. Just ignore. One day your dad wille back home,¡± Janiece told him.


    Asher just ignored her again giving her that familiar cold attitude. He probably got that too from his real father. Why did this naughty boy inherit so much bad habits from his father and couldn¡¯t even inherit just one good habit from her?


    He might be sweet. He might act sweet sometimes but he is actually the definition of a little devil. He can actually be a little devil when he wants to be.


    ¡°Okay, I got it. But please can you just condone yourself today. I don¡¯t want to receive any news. Please pity your mother and behave like a five years boy for once,¡± Janiece said.


    ¡°Mom! I told you it¡¯s six. I¡¯ll be six years old soon. Just in a few days. Why do you always forget?,¡± the boy whined.


    Janiece sighed. What earth have she done to deserve a mini version of devil like this? Don¡¯t get her wrong. She loves her son. She really loves him but the way he behaves sometimes makes her really frustrated.


    Hmm¡­ I think this is like Jimmy¡¯s second. Am I right? Jimmy and this boy will really make good friends. Hehehe, I just had an idea. Let us make it happen but in a funny way.


    Janiece led him to his ss and then waved goodbye at him. As she left, she sincerely hoped he would behave for once and not get into any trouble.


    As soon as Janiece left, Asher looked around with boredom in his eyes. He looked at the children crying, screaming, shouting and talkingzily.


    He yawned in boredom andzily walked into the ss. The other children parents couldn¡¯t help but look at him andpare their children to him.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t my son just be like him for once?,¡± one of the mothers said.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know why he is always crying anytime I bring him to school,¡± another said.


    ¡°His father got angry yesterday that his son is beingzy about going to school,¡± someone spoke up.


    On and on they chattered and soon the children could hear what their mothers are saying. The few wise ones among them understood what their parents were saying. They all turned to look at the new boy with a re.


    How could he make their mothers praise him like that? Meanwhile the girls in the ss all looked at him with dreamy eyes. Look at these small children. Already having crush at their age.


    Some even started bringing out chocte bars to give him. Seriously! Where did these small children learn this from?


    The ss diva that is currently the most beautiful girl in the ss went to meet him with a beautifully decorated chocte in her hands.


    The boys in the ss that secretly likes the girl all red at Asher. ¡°Hello, are you new here? You are wee,¡± the girl said with a sweet smile. Asher looked up with a frown and looked at the girl standing in front of him.


    She looks short¡­ Well he is also short but the girl is slightly shorter than he is. He looked at the chocte in her hands and his frown slowly dissipated. He acts loves chocte since choctes are his favourite.


    She smiled when she saw that he is staring at the chocte in her hands. ¡°I¡­ I brought this for you,¡± she said and he smiled revealing the deep dimples in his cheeks.


    Really! I think the kids in this story are much more wiser and matured than their age. Are there really children like these in the real world?


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he told her sweetly before collecting the chocte. The girl just stood there staring at him as he peeled the chocte wrap.


    The other boys immediately formed an angry association as they red at him. They made ns of making him pay in the ygroundter.


    It seems like Janiece wish for Asher not to get into trouble won¡¯t be fulfilled. Asher scooted over so the girl could sit beside himpletely oblivious to the res he was receiving in ss.


    Other girls stared at the choctes in their hands wishing they were the first ones to walk to him and offer him chocte.


    Asher and the girl whoter introduced herself as Carrice automatically became friends just because of that chocte. She was fascinated by his cute dimples cause it is rare to see someone with two holes in the cheeks.


    Later during a break period, the teacher took all the children out to the yground to have fun. Asher sighed as he followed them. He thought that perhaps is there way to write an exam and get double promotion or triple promotion cause this ss is too childish for him.


    On the way with the other children to the yground, some boys blocked the pathway preventing him from moving forward. Asher looked at them and recognized some of them as his ssmates.


    While others looked unfamiliar and even older than him. Can you imagine the naughty children went ahead to call their brothers who are on higher sses?


    ¡°Is this the boy?,¡± one of the older boys asked and his brother nodded.


    Asher looked at them coolly wondering what the heck is going on. He whispered,¡±Mother, don¡¯t me me if I get into trouble. I was just on my own and they came asking for trouble.¡±


    The boys heard him murmuring but didn¡¯t hear what he was saying. They thought that perhaps he was saying something bad about them.


    ¡°How dare you!?,¡± one of the older boys shouted and Asher looked at him confused.


    ¡°How dare I what?,¡± he asked coldly. The boys even became even more infuriated with the way he was speaking. Why is he acting so haughtily to his seniors?


    ¡°Which family are you from? Who is your father?,¡± one of the children whose father is a minister asked.


    Asher sighed. Why are these kids so nosy? ¡°Why should I tell you that?,¡± he replied.


    ¡°Are you scared to talk cause you are a nobody,¡± someone said and others burst intoughter. Asher¡¯s small hands rolled into fists. He tried to control his anger cause of his mother that had pleaded that morning. If it wasn¡¯t because of her, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate this sh*t.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you talk?,¡± the boy shouted as he poke his chest roughly. Asher gasped in pain as the other boysughed heartily.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing!? Why are you bullying a junior?,¡± the boys abruptly stoppedughing as they heard the arrogant voice.


    They all turned to see Jimmy who had a huge frown on his face. Do you all remember one time when Jimmy had gone home andined to Jasper that a boy had beat him up?


    Yeah! The boy is also the son of the minister who is currently bullying Asher.


    Jimmy frowned as soon as he saw the boy. That stupid troublemaker. What is he up to again!?


    ¡°Why are you being so nosy? Mind your own business and get out,¡± the boy told him rudely. Jimmy ignored and went over to Asher. He looked at the shorter boy and asked,¡±Are you okay? Did they do anything to you?¡±


    Asher smiled and replied,¡±They won¡¯t dare.¡± Jimmy chuckled at the fierce look on his face. He looked at the boys surrounding them and thought that even if they want to fight back, they are clearly outnumbered.


    ¡°When I say run, make sure you run with me. Let¡¯s get to a safe ce where teachers are?,¡± Jimmy told him. He isn¡¯t willing to get beaten today.


    Asher looked at him coldly. He actually thought this brat came to help him. Who knew he is also a coward? Well if he can¡¯t help, he can fight them all by himself.


    ¡°Why do we have to¡­,¡± he tried to talk but Jimmy suddenly held his hands and shouted,¡±Run!¡±


    The next thing he knew, Jimmy already pulled him and he had no other choice but to also run.


    The boys of course chased after them but Jimmy and Asher bumped into a teacher who looked at all them suspiciously.


    ¡°Why are you all running? Why are you pulling him Jimmy?,¡± the man asked with a narrowed eyes.


    Jimmy quickly released Asher¡¯s hands and faced the teacher,¡±Mr Justin, we were just ying hide and seek.¡±


    Asher looked at him. So the coward¡¯s name is Jimmy. What a good name that suits a coward like him!.


    T. B. CThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 48

    ****


    ¡°Even if you are ying hide and seek, do you have to hold his hands like that?,¡± the teacher whose name is Justin asked him.


    Before Jimmy could answer, Asher decided to y a trick on him. ¡°Sir, I was asking him to release my hand but he didn¡¯t answer. He even held my hands with force. Here is the mark sir as evidence.¡±


    He even showed the teacher his pale coloured skin which actually had faint red marks. Jimmy opened his mouth wide agape. See the person he is trying to help.


    The teacher looked at him with a cold re. Jimmy could already imagine what the teacher is thinking. He is probably thinking that Jimmy thinks because he is a rich kid, he can bully anyone he likes.


    Jimmy gave the teacher the most innocent look he could muster which clearly says,¡± No sir, don¡¯t look at me that way. I am very innocent. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    Asher tried to hold hisughter in as soon as he saw Jimmy¡¯s expression. Does the coward knows he looks right now?


    He looked back and saw that the boys chasing after them already ran away as soon as they saw the teacher. Well the coward is actually useful for something but that doesn¡¯t mean that those boys will stay away.


    They will probably continue disturbing him until he teaches them a very good lesson. But mom! His mom¡­


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t mind anything he is saying. We are friends right¡­,¡± Jimmy¡¯s words trailed off as soon as he realized he doesn¡¯t know the boy¡¯s name and the teacher is already looking at him suspiciously.


    He swore that the little brat is gonna pay for this as soon as the teacher leaves. Is this the right way to treat your saviour?


    ¡°We are friends right Adam?,¡± he asked Asher who frowned. Well Jimmy only said the random name that came to his head. Asher frowned. Adam?


    Well the coward actually got the first letter of his name correctly. The rest wrong. But Asher decided to just let it go cause he wants to settle this matter as soon as possible and go back to his ss.


    So he nodded to confirm words and said,¡±Yes sir, I and Jimmy are very good friends. We like ying hide and seek a lot.¡± That finally dissipated the doubt in the teacher¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. Carry on children,¡± the teacher said and he turned to leave. Jimmy dly waved goodbye, at him. As soon as the teacher was out of their sight, he turned back to Asher with a re.


    ¡°What?,¡± Asher asked with an innocent look as if he isn¡¯t aware of what he did. Jimmy looked at him. Seriously! Is he trying to act unaware now?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you almost sold me out to the teacher!,¡± Jimmy shouted.


    ¡°Point of correction. I didn¡¯t sell you out. I only tried to y a harmless prank on you,¡± Asher replied.


    ¡°You call that a prank. In case you don¡¯t know, Mr Justin hates the guts of rich kids that bully other kids. He could have had me suspended and aunt Sharon will be so mad at me!,¡± he told Asher.


    ¡°Who is aunt Sharon?,¡± Asher asked with a puzzled look.


    Jimmy eyed him and retorted,¡±Don¡¯t say her name. You don¡¯t have the right to call my aunt Sharon.¡±


    Asher just shrugged his shoulders. He doesn¡¯t care. ¡°Are you through with your drama now? Can I leave?,¡± he asked Jimmy.


    ¡°What is your name? And how old are you?,¡± Jimmy asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Asher. Why do you want to know my age?,¡± Asher looked at him suspiciously.


    Jimmy just smiled and said,¡±No need to think about weird things. I¡¯m Jimmy Madon and I¡¯m eight. Well almost eight.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    For the first time since they met, Asher smiled and Jimmy looked at the dimples in his cheeks enviously. He touched his own cheeks and subconsciously thought,¡±It¡¯s not fair. He has cute holes in his cheeks and I have none.¡±


    Meanwhile Asher is actually smiling cause Jimmy said almost eight. It is quite refreshing to meet someone who is simr or a little bit simr to him.


    ¡°Well I¡¯m six. Almost six,¡± Asher said and now it was Jimmy¡¯s turn to smile. ¡°Even though you are younger than me and I¡¯m your senior, can we be friends?,¡± Jimmy asked stretching out his hands for a handshake.


    ¡°Deal. I¡¯m not allowed to call you senior right?,¡± Asher answered as he shook Jimmy¡¯s hands with his.


    ¡°Yeah, you can call me whatever you want. Just respect your senior,¡± Jimmy said cheekily and Asher couldn¡¯t help smiling again.


    Then they turned around and parted ways. Each one going in the opposite direction. Hmm¡­ Such good friends. Now I¡¯ve missed my favourite couple. Let¡¯s go back to them.


    Sharon walked around the room slowly with a cute but sad pout. It¡¯s been days now but Jasper wants her to do exercise everyday just to make sure she is getting better.


    The first time she had worn the sport outfit whichprise of a short sport shirt and pant. You know all those yoga pants. The one that hugs the back curve tightly and outline the pant area.


    Jasper¡¯s eyes almost bulged out. He choked on his saliva as soon as he saw that sweet curve. The perfect figure eight. God! Which part of his eyes saw that she was fat? That part is clearly blind.


    This can¡¯t be ssified as fat. It is simply called created beautifully in his own image. Hahahaha, that statement is for you all who knows the scripture well in the Bible.


    She was looking so beautiful with her hair tied into a bun that he so wanted to get up, carry her over his shoulder and throw her on the bed. Then show her the way she should be treated by a real man.


    But he had somehow managed to convince himself to resist the temptation. Now he is having a countdown of how many more days is left for the wedding.


    And this is just Wednesday. God!!! Can you just imagine the frustration he must be feeling?


    ¡°Jasper, can I please rest now? I¡¯ve been walking around for the past one hour now and the legs you wanted to check if they are perfectly okay now aches a lot,¡± sheined.


    ¡°First, I asked you to call me hubby not Jasper. It¡¯s hubby not Jasper. Secondly, it hasn¡¯t been one hour. Wifey, it¡¯s just thirty minutes. Lastly, this is the most simplest exercise in the whole world right now,¡± he answered as he checked the golden stopwatch in his hand.


    Sharon stopped walking and looked at him with disbelief. Jasper frowned as he quickly paused the stopwatch before questioning her,¡±Wifey! Why did you stop?¡±


    ¡°You call this exercise simple. Why don¡¯t youe and do it yourself? You loudly said it the other day that couple should stick together even to the point of going to hell. So please dear hubby,e and kindly do this exercise for your wifey,¡± Sharon told him.


    Jasperughed awkwardly and asked,¡±What are you saying wifey? The exercise might be simple to you but it is not for me. My legs aren¡¯t functioning like yours, have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°So shut up and stop acting like a grouchy coach. Do you want to kill me before the wedding? I¡¯ll just faint from this tough exercise,¡± Sharon said before she drained a cup of water.


    Jasperughed softly. She called walking around the room consecutively a tough exercise. What aboutdies that lift weight? Did they die?


    ¡°Hey wifey, you can¡¯t die. You need to be fresh and sexy for our wedding night,¡± Jasper said teasingly. Sharon immediately spat out the tiny drops of water in her mouth.


    ¡°Wedding night. What wedding night? Even if we were to have any wedding night, I¡¯ll rather sleep with aplete man than you,¡± Sharon retorted.


    Jasper should feel offended with the way she talked to him about his disability but he only smirked and asked,¡±So you would only have s*x with aplete man. A man that can walk unlike me.¡±


    Sharon nodded indicating yes. She is only teasing him but little did she know that Jasper actually took her words seriously.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll surely have s*x with my hubby if he can walk but I don¡¯t have to worry about you taking advantage of me because you are crippled. Sorry, that came out harsh. I meant to say cause you can¡¯t walk so I know I¡¯ll enjoy this marriage in peace,¡± Sharon retorted.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 49

    ****


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll surely have s*x with my hubby if he can walk but I don¡¯t have to worry about you taking advantage of me because you are crippled. Sorry, that came out harsh. I meant to say cause you can¡¯t walk so I know I¡¯ll enjoy this marriage in peace,¡± Sharon retorted.


    She was talking so seriously that she didn¡¯t notice the discreet smile on Jasper¡¯s face. ¡°We will see about that wifey,¡± he thought as he stared at her with a hidden emotion in his eyes.


    ¡°You won¡¯t go back on your words, will you?,¡± he asked and she shook her head sideways to indicate no. She looked at him suspiciously and asked,¡±Why are you asking me this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Oh! The ring I ordered for us will arrive today. Please don¡¯t burst into tears when you see the ring,¡± he pleaded teasingly. Sharon pouted again. Ever since that day that she cried over the ring, he has never stopped teasing her.


    ¡°Stop it. Stop making me feel embarrassed over and over again. You were acting so sweet that day that I couldn¡¯t help but get emotional now you are somehow like ming me,¡± sheined.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that you are such a cry baby,¡± he continued. Sharon got seriously upset. She decided to teach him a lesson. This time she would teach him a lesson with her actions.


    Jasper looked at her confused as she came to stand directly in front of him. Her clothes clinging to her body cause it is already sweaty.


    Jasper gulped as he could clearly see the outline of her big, round n*pples from the wet shirt. So she is not wearing a bra! F*ck! What type of temptation is this?


    He could already feel his little brother reacting slowly. Sharon walked to his front and turned around. Her huge ass now directly facing him. Okay! What the f*ck is going on!?


    Sharon slowly bent down to touch her toes. Her ass almost in his mouth. Jasper gulped again. What is this tease trying to do? He felt the reaction of his little brother increasing rapidly.


    Sharon smiled and wiggled her b*tts in his face. ¡°Huh! Wifey, what are you doing?,¡± he asked as he could feel his temperature rising.


    ¡°I am trying my newly devised exercise techniques,¡± she replied cheekily while hiding a smirk. She doesn¡¯t need anyone to tell her that he is already reacting to the beauty she is endowed with.


    ¡°Wifey! Do you have to shake your ass in my face. I¡¯m a man not a piece of wood!,¡± Jasper cried out inwardly but he didn¡¯t dare inform her how much she is affecting him.


    Sharon repeated that same action again. She just sessfully gave him a boner. Search for the meaning of boner in your dictionary. I¡¯m not gonna tell you.


    Then she turned around. Jasper quickly squeezed his leg together trying to hide the boner she has given him but it was toote because she saw it and smirked.


    She then knelt down and bent down like almost bowing to him. Jasper freaked out when he saw her ass pointed out and the shirt revealing her bare boobs.


    ¡°Sharon, will you please stop now?,¡± he tried to plead as he has already figure out that she is probably doing this to punish him for teasing her and this punishment is really great cause it is working perfectly.


    When Sharon heard him pleading, she smiled mischievously and stood up. Jasper breathed deeply in relief thinking that she was gonna stop but she suddenly sat on hisps directly on his boner.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jasper almost fainted when he felt the softness of her ass on his boner. He choked literally on nothing. Sharon turned to face him and slowly put her hands round him.


    Jasper couldn¡¯t even talk cause he was frozen still. Sharon moved her face closer to his that he could now feel her hot breathe on his face.


    Jasper immediately felt like crying. Why is she tempting him like this? ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s going on? Why are you looking like you in pain? Are you okay?,¡± Sharon asked, her hot breathe teasing his face lightly.


    Jasper shook his head sideways unable to talk as she began to move a little on hisps.


    ¡°Will you tease your poor wifey ever again?,¡± Sharon asked and Jasper shook his head sideways. Sharon smiled and then she stared at his lips.


    She then slowly lowered her lips towards his. Jasper rejoiced inwardly,¡±Finally! She is gonna do it. I¡¯ve been waiting for this like all my life,¡± he thought and I can¡¯t help but shake my head at how dramatic he sounds.


    Then she suddenly stood up just as their lips were about to meet each other and create a romantic friction. Jasper stared at her in shock as his lips is still pouted out for the iing kiss that never came.


    Sharon just bent down and took a small towel. Then she wiped the sweat off her body. He stared at her with an aggrieved look. He couldn¡¯t help butin inwardly.


    Sharon hid a smile at his reaction. That serves him right. Next time he would think twice before teasing her. She had actually read it on one website that the best way to get even with a man is to make him h*rny and then leave him halfway.


    She looked at his facial expression and immediately understood the words they were trying to convey. ¡°Wifey! Why did you stand up now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way. I want to go and wait at the doorstep so when the delivery guy or girl arrive, I¡¯ll be there to pick up the rings,¡± she said and before he could even say anything, she walked out.


    Jasper looked at his boner then at her departing figure. He swore she was gonna pay for what she just did to him. Why lead him on when she clearly has no intention of finishing the act?


    He sighed and went to the bathroom to relieve himself. When he had changed into new clothes, he fished out his phone and began to browse when a notification appeared.


    It showed an unread message. He checked and was surprised to see that it was actually sent few days ago so how did he miss it?


    He clicked on it and wasn¡¯t surprise to see that the message is from Alex. It says, ¡°Boss, I need your help. I want to search for someone. I need to find a missing person. That is my only request.¡±


    What the heck!? The guy wants to look for someone. He thought he was gonna ask for something like some shares in the newpany that he ns to give someone special. Hmm¡­. Someone special. Curious minds, that¡¯s story for another day.


    ¡°Who does he wants to look for? Is it an old rtive?,¡± he mumbled to himself. That guy is really tight lipped. Up till this moment, Jasper still doesn¡¯t know his story. Like his life story.


    So now¡­ That he actually ventures to search for someone¡­ When he surely have enough influence to do it¡­. Has he tried before and failed? Jasper became very intrigued but he didn¡¯t want pry his personal life affairs.


    If he is not ready to spill anything then he won¡¯t pry. Until he is ready to talk. Jasper just typed a simple ¡°ok¡± as a reply.


    Alex was in his office when he saw the message. Just that simple message spread warmth in his heart. Will he really be able to see her again and finally win her heart?


    He immediately typed her full name, he guessed her age but since it¡¯s being a while, he can¡¯t remember the exact age. He exined her physical features just like he remember.


    And many more. When Jasper received the message which came in about four minutes after he replied, he became very very intrigued.


    But anyways he still sent the message to his best P. I (private investigator.) Alex stared at the reports on his desk and couldn¡¯t concentrate anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t stop thinking of the fact that he might get to see her again. Just then a knock came in and his busty secretary walked in. Alex frowned as he noticed the flirty looks she is giving him.


    They only had a fling once and now she is behaving like they are dating already.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve juste with this new contract file. It¡¯s about the creation of a game ad for a business product,¡± she said and his frown deepened.


    He doesn¡¯t necessarily ept these contracts cause one they don¡¯t pay. Secondly it is very difficult to create a suitable game ad for a business contract.


    But nevertheless, he walked closer to the file and checked it. His frown disappeared when he saw that the product is just a general product.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 50

    ****


    But nevertheless, he walked closer to the file and checked it. His frown disappeared when he saw that the product is just a general product.


    That means whatever ad he need to make for thepany will actually be an easy one. So he skimmed or shall I say scanned through the contract. The terms and conditions. What they are gonna offer him and h h.


    I don¡¯t know much about business stuff so I will stop there. He finished checking all the processes and finally went to the name of thepany.


    He looked at the unfamiliar name. Kingspany. The Ceo is Aiden Kings. He switched on hisputer and began to google search all the information he could obtain about thepany but soon shut his system out of boredom when he didn¡¯t find anything interesting.


    He looked up and was surprised to see that the secretary is still standing right where he left her. He looked at her confused.


    ¡°What are you still doing there? Don¡¯t you have work to do?,¡± he asked. Thedy smiled seeing that he finally noticed her. She swayed her body as she walked towards him.


    Alex could feel a headache approaching cause he already figured out what she was nning to do. She finally got to him and slowly began to caress his body. He sighed and thought this is what happens when you hire a sexydy as a secretary.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you need my help? I can relieve you if you want. I can make you feel really good,¡± she tried to whisper seductively but Alex just got more and more disgusted with the way she was acting.


    ¡°Get your filthy hands off me and go back to your office or I¡¯ll strip you of your job officially,¡± he threatened. Thedy frowned thinking that why didn¡¯t he fall for her seductive acts. Why is he acting this way?


    She saw that cold, deathly re he is giving her and she hurriedly left the ce. He sighed after she had left while feeling extremely disgusted by the lingering smell left by her harsh perfume.


    He quickly called the cleaner to his office. He couldn¡¯t stand that harsh smell left by whatever cheap perfume she used. To think that she thought she could seduce him. That fling was just a mistake that should never have happened.


    Aiden looked up and frowned when he noticed Janiece looking at her phone for the umpteenth time today. He wondered what could be so interesting that she has to check every second.


    But then he noticed she was fidgety like she was nervous or scared but why. ¡°Are you okay Janiece? Is everything alright? Why do you keep looking at your phone? Is there anything you need my help with?,¡± he bombarded her with questions.


    Janiece couldn¡¯t help but force a smile to reassure him that everything is okay. But how she act like everything is alright? She has been checking her phone every second to make sure she doesn¡¯t miss any notification that Asher perhaps got into a fight.


    She is seriously scared that is gonna happen and he will get kicked out of the school. She couldn¡¯t afford to let him miss the opportunity of going to school and getting a degree all because of his aggressive attitude.


    And she also paid a hefty amount of money in that school for his enrollment since that was the only school that was willing to admit him.


    The money she spent on his tuition fee and other things has left a serious dent on her life savings. All the savings she has umted over years of hardwork.


    If that money gets wasted cause he got kicked out of the school, she would be so disappointed in herself and him also. Perhaps she should start considering how to locate his real father. But how will she go about it? Where will she even start from when she doesn¡¯t even have any f*cking clue of who impregnated her?


    If she wasn¡¯t drugged that night, perhaps she would have a tiny clue or at least know who he is. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t havemitted that adultery and still be with him¡­ With Ben. Her heart ached again as soon as she thought of him.


    ¡°Janiece¡­. Janiece,¡± Aiden shook her out of her reverie. She looked up at him. ¡°Why did you suddenly ck out like that? Are you sure you are okay? Perhaps you go home for a break,¡± Aiden said worriedly.


    Janiece smiled and nodded,¡±Thank you sir. Your concern is very much appreciated.¡± Aiden nodded and watched her leave. He suddenly missed someone. Guess who that someone is?


    ¡°How did it turn to this?,¡± he thought as he sat on the chair specially designed for him.


    ¡°Ben, what are we gonna do? It¡¯s been days now and we still haven¡¯t heard from our parents. Who knows how they are treating them?,¡± She nagged as she took an apple from the fruits tray.


    Ben looked at her frustrated. She isining to him but she still act rxed herself. He couldn¡¯t help himself so he snapped at her,¡±Why do you keep on pestering me!? Don¡¯t you get it? I¡¯m now penniless and don¡¯t have any influence like before to hire people to search them.¡±


    She looked at him, surprised that he is shouting at her. I don¡¯t know if it is the pregnancy hormones or the situation or it¡¯s crocodile tears but all I know is that she began to cry.


    Ben looked like he wanted pacify her but at the end, he didn¡¯t do anything. He just looked at her and said pathetically,¡±If I withdraw all the money I have left in the bank, we would all probably starve to death. I still can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have any savings.¡±


    Thest statement made him angry the most. She doesn¡¯t have a single savings. Why? She was so dependent on him, their parents and Aiden that she couldn¡¯t stop herself from spending carelessly.


    As he thought about it angrily, he couldn¡¯t help butpare her and Sharon. He instantly had this nagging feeling that he made a mistake somewhere but where?


    ¡°Do you love the ring wifey?,¡± Jasper asked Sharon who stared at the diamond stone in her hands without blinking.


    She nodded eagerly to indicate yes without even looking away and Jasper couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She looked like she hadpletely fallen in love with the ring.


    Lena smiled as she stared at the stone appreciating her brother¡¯s choice. Even Jimmy wasn¡¯t left out, he looked at it with awe and said,¡±Father really has good eye sight. The ring is so beautiful. It suits aunt Sharon.¡±


    Sharon couldn¡¯t help but smile. Jasper sighed in relief that she isn¡¯t crying this time. He already instructed the manager to forge whatever receipt they were gonna bring.


    He didn¡¯t want her to see the real price and freak out again. ¡°I love it. Thank you very much,¡± Sharon looked up at him with so gratitude in her eyes.


    Jasper only chuckled. ¡°We will receive the invitation cards today and send them out. We have also booked a huge hall and made all the necessary preparations. Brother, Jimmy really did a lot if work when you were busy cuddling sister inw.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jimmy smiled smugly as soon as Lena said that. Sharon onlyughed softly but she quickly added,¡±I hope you two made the invites limited. I don¡¯t want a loud wedding. I just want a low-key one.¡±


    Lena nodded and she gave Tia to Sharon. The baby was babbling when Lena handed her over to Sharon. Immediately she saw Sharon¡¯s face, she giggled and stretched her hand trying to pull Sharon¡¯s hair.


    Sharon yed around with her for a while when Jasper suddenly asked,¡±Have you thought of who you would give the first wedding invite?¡±


    He was expecting to meantion one of their rtives. He clearly wasn¡¯t expecting Lena to say,¡±Ann.¡± He looked confused and Sharon looked up immediately. Ann??


    ¡°Why Ann?,¡± he asked Lena who shrugged and said,¡±I don¡¯t know. Ask your son.¡± Jasper turned to Jimmy who just smiled innocently.


    Jimmy turned to Sharon and winked at her hoping she would get his hint. Sharon¡¯s eyes widened as soon as she understood what he is trying to tell her.


    She smiled. So she isn¡¯t the only that knows the way Ann feels about Jasper except from the fool himself, Jasper.


    She suddenlyughed out softly and Jasper looked at the two of them suspiciously. ¡°What are you two hiding?,¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± both Sharon and Jimmy chorused. Jasper whined to himself,¡±We are not even married yet and the two of them are already sharing secrets. They are even keeping it away from me!¡±


    Lena was the closest to him. So she heard his words and smiled.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 51

    ****


    Janiece waited outside the school gate for Asher impatiently. It was the school closing hour. She was still surprised that she didn¡¯t get any message from the school.


    She raised her head to see Asher walking towards her looking neat and a gasp left her mouth because his school uniform usually looks dirty since he gets into fights easily.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Asher called as he tapped her getting her back to reality. She blinked her eyes repeatedly as she looked at her son who was wondering,¡±What the heck is wrong with Mom? Why is she staring into space?¡±


    ¡°Did you have a hard time at work?,¡± Asher asked while Janiece still stared at him wondering if he is really her son or someone else in his form.


    ¡°Asher, is this you?,¡± Janiece asked, squatting to reach his level. Asher stared at her with his narrowed eyes which says ¡°Do I look different or something is wrong with your eyes?¡± He even had a frown on his face as he asked, ¡°Do I have a twin?¡±


    It was then janiece realized how dumb her question sound but who would not be surprised to see her troublesome son who always look dirty and unkept after school now looking so neat and responsible. It¡¯s just so unbelievable.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s just that¡± she paused and stared at him to study his expression but as usual he is having this cold and expressionless face. She shook her head sideways and said, ¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    *********


    Ann sat down in her office. She has just finished examining a patient. The patient was a pregnant woman to be precise who is almost due for delivery.


    While treating her, her mind drifted to the time when Amber was pregnant with Tia. She remembered how her mother treated her.


    It has been days since she went to Jasper¡¯s house to check on Sharon. She sat on her chair lost in thought of whether their rtionship has improved or not. Maybe they still fight and y pranks on each other or they are now a loving couple.


    It¡¯s not like she wants them to improve what she really needs is for them to drift apart. But she still needs to know so that she can inform the boss.


    He has been pestering her ever since she informed him of a new woman in Jasper¡¯s life.


    She is going to try her best to get more information because she needs the boss to get rid of Sharon as soon as possible. She has this strong feeling that Sharon is going to be a hindrance.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt if I go and pay them a visit?¡± She thought with a sly smirk on her lips.


    *********


    Jasper sat on his wheelchair as usual. He watched Sharon y with Tia. Now that he is able to watch them closely, they look like mother and daughter.


    He wondered if it would look more cute if it were Sharon and his biological child she¡¯s holding. The thought of that was enough to get him hard.


    ¡°Control yourself Jasper. In few days time you will have her all to yourself. She will officially be yours¡±, he thought with an assured smile on his face.


    Sharon noticed him smiling and asked, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡±. He raised his head and his eyes met with hers, his smile grew wider. Sharon stared at him suspiciously before rasing Tia in a position to look at her father.


    ¡°Tia dear, why do you think Daddy is smiling all alone? Is he nning something?¡± Sharon asked Tia who only babble.


    Jasper answered her question even though it was not directed to him. ¡°You guessed right. I am nning something but don¡¯t be anxious, it¡¯s not about you.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s smile turned into a frown as he said hisst statement. What does he mean by it is not about her. Then what is he thinking about that is making him smile so hard.


    ¡°We have not even gotten married yet he is cheating on me, This man is really unbelievable¡±, She thought, ring at him so hard that he moved his wheelchair back in fear. Jeez! I¡¯m shaking my head at the weird thoughts on her mind. Sharon is something else. A man shouldn¡¯t smile anymore?


    Wait, what is the feeling? She can¡¯t exin why she is angry out of the blue just because he said what he is nning is not about her.


    Is she jealous? Jealous! No way, she can¡¯t be jealous. You can only be jealous when you love someone or something and she doesn¡¯t even love him so how can she be jealous?. The stupid exercise he has been asking her to do might be the one affecting her way of reasoning.


    ¡°Stop looking at me like that,¡± Jasper said in fear of the unknown. He knows something is up and he is not safe whenever Sharon has that killer look. Sharon only smirked before questioning him now with an innocent look.


    ¡°Like what, hubby?,¡± She asked, putting on an innocent face which made her look cute that Tia even giggle happily in her arm.


    ¡°Hubby¡± Jasper scoffed. Mentally, she is making it sound like it was forced out of her mouth. ¡°How am I looking at you?,¡± She repeated her question when it seems like he is lost in thought. ¡°Like¡­ like this¡± He said trying to imitate her but he end up looking like a monster.


    I have no idea if that was what made Tia cried but all I know is that the little angel started crying that Sharon had to stand up and pacify her by making her rest on her chest, her small round head literally on her shoulder.


    ¡°You made the poor baby cry because of your look. I almost jumped in fear too,¡± Sharonined, still patting the baby.


    ¡°I was only trying to show you what you look like whenever you do that,¡± He said trying to imitate her face again.


    ¡°Stop doing that¡± Sharon scolded and continued,¡±I and Tia might end up having nightmares because of you.¡±


    ¡°I think it is me who will end up having nightmares because of you,¡± He said pointing at her. Sharon hit her forehead in frustration. She can¡¯t believe she will be getting married to this man.


    She turned her head to look at Tia¡¯s face, it was then she realized the baby is asleep. She must have fallen asleep while they were arguing.


    ¡°Aunt Sharon! Dad! Aunt Sharon!,¡± Jimmy yell her name as he ran into the room.


    ¡°Shhhhh,¡± Jasper and Sharon tried to shush the little troublemaker as he opened the door. At first Jimmy stared at them as if something is wrong with them, of cause he will think that way since he is not aware of the sleeping angel in Sharon¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jimmy whispered still unaware of the baby. ¡± Tia is sleeping,¡± Jasper answered in a whispering voice too.


    ¡°Ohh,¡± Jimmy pouted and was about to walk further into the room when Lena walk in too. She started in a loud voice too, ¡°Jimmy why did you have to run¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Quiet,¡± Jimmy, Jasper and Sharon whisper yell and she stopped talking immediately. She stared around the room and gave them a look, ¡°What the heck is wrong with you guys? Why staring at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Keep it down aunt,¡± Jimmy said standing close to Jasper. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I need to keep quiet?¡± She ask in a not so loud voice.


    ¡± The baby is sleeping,¡± Sharon answered when Jimmy and Jasper won¡¯t stop trying to tell Lena with their brows by arching it at the direction of Tia but Lena didn¡¯t get them.


    ¡°Give her to me,¡± Lena volunteered as she walk closer to Sharon who gave her the baby, Tia moved in protest at first but when Sharon pat her and peck her forehead she went back to sleep.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jimmy and Jasper had this ¡°a¡± sweet look on their faces as they stared at Sharon. She reminds them both of Amber and they both felt kind of relief that they have Sharon.


    Sharon stared at them suspiciously after Lena left. Her question jolt them out of their imagination. ¡°What¡¯s up with that look?¡±


    ¡°What look?¡± They asked simultaneously. They really do have a lot inmon. Sharon sighed and decide to change the topic because answering their question will only lead to another meaningless conversation.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± She answered sharply before fixing her gaze on Jimmy. ¡°What was it you wanted to say that you could not hide your excitement?¡±


    ¡± Ohh right,¡± Jimmy said making him sound and look like a prince in a Disney movie who forgot to ask the princess for a dance and would say ¡°Silly me, can I have this dance your highness?


    Jimmy brought out an invitation card. ¡± The invitation card arrived and I thought of showing it to you guys.¡±


    Sharon collected it from him with a smile as she said, ¡± It¡¯s beautiful¡±. Jasper added, ¡°Just like us¡±


    Hearing that Sharon red at him and he gulp down nothing, Jimmy noticed this and could not help but chuckle.


    ¡°Dad actually the card is more beautiful than¡­,¡± he refused to finish his words as Jasper red at him. This little brat!.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 52

    ¡°Miss Lena,¡± a maid called as she knocked on the door to Tia¡¯s room, Tia woke up for a few seconds after she ced her in her cot, so Lena had to stay behind to make her fall asleep again.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lena ask turning to face her after she made sure the baby was fast asleep.


    ¡°Ady is here ma¡±am,¡± She said. ¡°Ady?,¡± Lena repeated with a puzzled look. The maid understood her confused look so she went ahead and gave her a clue. ¡°She has been here a few times in the past. I think she¡¯s a doctor.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    At the mention of doctor Lena knew she was referring to Ann, but what made her more confused was why she is here. Thest time she checked they didn¡¯t send for her, or did Sharon fall sick after she left?


    Even if she did and they called her, it¡¯s too fast for her to get there. ¡°Okay I will be right there¡± she said and the maid nodded before leaving.


    Lena went back to Jasper room to inform him of Ann¡¯s presence but then she met them arguing as usual which made her thought, ¡°Don¡¯t they get tired?¡±.


    She mean they argue at least ten times a day. They should be tired but instead they have more energy to start another argument and if you investigate they are arguing on useless things.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Lena called to inform them of her presence. ¡°Thank goodness you are here aunt Lena,¡± Jimmy said and with his expression Lena didn¡¯t need anyone to tell her that he is frustrated.


    It¡¯s as if she was invisible because they continued. She sighed and shook her head sideways before asking Jimmy, ¡°How long have they been like this?.¡±


    ¡°Humm,¡± Jimmy made a thinking sound and pretend to check his wrist watch before answering. ¡°At least five minutes¡±


    ¡°Sister inw! Brother! ¡± She screamed but not too loud. ¡± What!?,¡± They asked literally ring at her. Wait, don¡¯t tell me they want to transfer their aggreesion on her? She hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, has she?


    All she did was trying to make them stop yelling at each other and now they are looking as if they want to devour her. What if that is what they are about to do?


    The image of them looking like a vampire or zombie suddenly came to her head. ¡°Jeez! When did I start thinking about weird stuffs?¡±, she shook her head making her lips tremble a bit. ¡°That¡¯s scary.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s scary?,¡± Jimmy ask tapping her. He did not intend to ask that question but since she went mute after calming Jasper and Sharon down, he decided to bring her back to reality but she suddenly came back uttering nonsense, maybe it¡¯s nonsense to them but not to her.


    ¡°Vampires and zombies,¡± Lena answered Jimmy¡¯s questions. ¡°Vampires and zombies?,¡±Jimmy ask and she nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly talking about vampires and zombies?¡± Jasper ask. ¡°Huh ?¡± She arch her brows as she stared at him then at Sharon.


    ¡°Aunt?¡± Jimmy tap her again. ¡°Why are you talking about vampires and zombies?¡± He ask


    ¡°Ohh that!,¡± she let out a nervous smile. ¡°That was nothing. I just remembered a movie I watched that¡¯s all. It was horrible,¡± she concluded.


    ¡°I can see,¡± Jasper muttered and turned to see Sharon already sitting on the bed looking like a sick person


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?,¡± He asked. ¡°I am tired,¡± She answered. ¡°Huh, howe she gets tired so easily. She was looking so energetic earlier, she should have just said she¡¯s bored,¡± he thought.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?,¡± Sharon ask. ¡°Like what?,¡± He inquired.


    ¡± I know you are having naughty thoughts again¡± she blunted,¡± What?¡± He eximed as his eyes widened ¡± I am not. I think it¡¯s you who is having naughty thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, me? My mind is pure unlike yours,¡± She said, ¡°Who is feeding you such lies? Your mind is the most corrupt mind I have ever seen,¡± He said.


    ¡°Ohh mine, looks who is talking?¡± Sharon scoff and p her hand in a funny manner. Lena knew their argument isn¡¯t going to end soon so she butt in. ¡°Doctor Ann is downstairs,¡± she dropped the bombshell and everywhere went silent. So silent that you can hear a caterpir thousand legs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you guys heard me but I said doc¡­¡± Jimmy and Sharon didn¡¯t let her finish her sentence before they said out loud, ¡°We heard you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I just wanted to make sure because I don¡¯t understand why everyone went mute,¡± she said.


    ¡± Did you send out the invitation card without our consent?,¡± Jimmy asked Lena. Look at this kid talking to her as if she¡¯s not old enough to be her mother. But she answered either way. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I thought brother sent for her¡±


    With that, every eyes was fixed on Jasper and he gave them the ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± look but of course no one believes him.


    ¡°Dad, why did you do that? It was suppose to be a surprise,¡± Jimmy whined like a kid who has been deprived of his favorite candy.


    ¡°I di¡­,¡± Before he could defend himself Sharon spoke. ¡± Why did you call her? Do you n on cheating on me with her? Wow you could not do it anywhere else but our house,¡± she said thatst part with a scoff.


    Jasper turned to Lena who was watching Sharon and Jimmyy usations on Jasper. He eyed her and she understood immediately that he didn¡¯t call for her but who did?


    ¡°Guys, I never said he did I said *I thought he did*,¡± She quotes and the room was quiet again but it didn¡¯t take long before Sharon spoke. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is she here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jasper said. ¡°Me neither,¡± Lena shrugged.


    ¡°We can only find out if we go to her,¡± Jimmy said, ¡°You are finally using that head of yours¡± Sharon said and Jimmy frown


    ¡± Let¡¯s go,¡± Jasper said and Sharon walked towards him to wheel him out of the room, while Lena and Jimmy led the way.


    Ann stood up from where she was sitting with a smile on her face immediately she saw Lena and Jimmy walking into the living room but it didn¡¯t take long for her smile to turn into an invisible frown when she saw Sharon behind Jasper.


    What I meant by invisible frown is a frown behind a smile that only the person you are frowning at can feel, you know that type.


    ¡°Good evening Ann,¡± Jasper greeted with a smile. Ann eyes was fixed on Sharon but she was quick to divert her gaze to Jasper.


    ¡°Evening,¡± she returned the greeting with a smile. ¡°Why are you here? Thest time I checked, no one is sick? Or doctors do home visits too?,¡± Jimmy asked rudely and Ann was tempted to re at him but Ann been Ann, she never runs out of fake smile.


    ¡°Jimmy,¡± Lena called through a gritted teeth as she pinch him. ¡°What he is trying to say is, we weren¡¯t expecting you¡± Lena said and Ann smile; fake again.


    ¡± I was actually expecting your call¡± she directed her speech to Jasper which made Sharon angry or should I say jealous. ¡°My call?,¡± Jasper ask as his eyes looked like it will fall from its socket.


    Ann realize how that sound. It sounds like a girl who was ditched by her boyfriend on their date, she wanted to correct it but seeing Sharon¡¯s expression it was just the results she wants so she went on.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said taking few steps closer. ¡°I was worried about her,¡± she smiled at Sharon and quickly put on this fake worried look ¡°So I decided toe check on her.¡±


    Jimmy frowned when he heard her words. He thought she was interested in his dad but now that she is saying she was worried about Sharon. He looked at her. Is she¡­ Is a lesbian? Seriously I¡¯m stunned. This boy is too advanced for his age.


    ¡°How nice of you but since you weren¡¯t contact you should have known that she¡¯s fine,¡± Jimmy said and Lena pinch him again. ¡°Aunt,¡± Jimmy groaned raising his head to stare at Lena.


    ¡°What?,¡± Lena inquired faking a smile. ¡°Is something wrong?,¡± Lena asked and Jimmy shook his head side ways indicating no.


    ¡°Actually Jimmy is right but seeing the way she was refusing to take her medicine I thought she didn¡¯t want me toe over,¡± Ann said. ¡°Is she indirectly calling me a coward,¡± Sharon wondered as her gaze narrowed.


    ¡°Thank for your concern Ann but she is all better now,¡± Jasper said giving her a warm smile.


    ¡°What would you like to eat? It is almost time for dinner¡± Lena said. ¡°Waiting would not harm,¡± Ann thought before responding, ¡®sure¡±


    They were all sitting at the dinning table eating quietly, Jasper has noticed Sharon sudden mood swing but he decided not to say anything.


    ¡°How could it have skipped my mind?,¡± Jimmy scold himself loud enough for everyone to hear and they all turned to him wondering what skipped his mind.


    TBC

 Chapter 53

    ¡°How could it have skipped my mind?,¡± Jimmy scold himself loud enough for everyone to hear and they all turned to him wondering what skipped his mind.


    Before Jasper could ask what he is talking about, he already dissappeared into Jasper¡¯s room.


    ¡°Kids¡± Ann shook her head with a smile trying to look cute just to get Jasper¡¯s attention. Jasper and Sharon stared at her wondering ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± but it did not take long before they looked away then at each other. Sharon was the first to look away with a silent hiss.


    Jasper gave her the ¡°What did I do this time?¡± look but she didn¡¯t see it, unknown to him that she is mad at him because he gives Ann attention or it is just her who thinks he is giving Ann attention.


    Ann felt embarrassed from the silence that followed what she said. She was expecting Jasper to talk but what is she expecting him to say?


    ¡°Here it is,¡± Jimmy said sitting on the same spot he stood up from. ¡°Jimmy, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s wrong to stand up while eating¡± Jasper scolded


    ¡°What is wrong with him? Why is he suddenly acting like father of the year?¡± Sharon thought.


    ¡°I am sorry dad. I just don¡¯t want Aunt Ann to miss your wedding,¡± he said innocently and Ann choked on her food. ¡± W¡­ wedding?,¡± She call but it came out as a question.


    ¡°Time to get revenge,¡± Sharon thought with a smirk. It¡¯s now her time to have an invisible frown. ¡°Yes, you heard him right, wedding,¡± Sharon said.


    Ann suspicions was right. Their rtionship has improved. No, improve is an understatement, it has upgraded. They didn¡¯t even start a rtionship like boyfriend and girlfriend but they just jumped into marriage.


    What on Earth does Sharon have that she doesn¡¯t? She has been here since the beginning trying to do everything possible to make Jasper notice her but whenever she tries to get his attention a b*tch just jump into the picture from nowhere.


    First it was Amber, they got rid of her now Sharon. Jeez! She feels like strangling her right at that moment.


    ¡°You¡­ You guys are¡­ Like getting married?¡± She tried not to stutter but sorry her voice broke. She can¡¯t take the good news which sounds bad to her hearing or it is her ear that has gone bad?


    ¡°Yes, we are getting married,¡± Jasper said creasing Sharon¡¯s hand that was on the table right beside him. They shared a loving eye contact and anyone even the blind can tell that they are in love.


    ¡°Marriage?,¡± Ann asked for the upteenth time. ¡± Aunt Ann, if your ears are so bad have them syringed, you are a doctor aren¡¯t you?¡± Jimmy asked rhetorically


    ¡°Jimmy?,¡± Lena call between her gritted teeth giving him the ¡®stop speaking rudely look¡± and he returned it with ¡°it is not my fault she is acting all dumb¡±


    Sharon decide to help Jimmy since he is indirectly helping her torture Ann. ¡°Jimmy is right, she should have her ears syringed if they are not functioning well. She keeps repeating the word marriage as if this is the first time she will be hearing it.¡±


    Ann was losing it and wanted to shout ¡°hey b*tch, this is not the first time. I am just mad that you end up with the man of my dream¡±


    Ann said ¡°Of course not, I have heard and attended many marriages. I am just surprised that Jasper has moved on so quick¡­ If someone told me he would fall in love so soon, judging from how chattered he was when Amber died,¡± she stopped to study Jasper expression and surprisingly not only his but Lena and Jimmy too.


    They all looked sad and kind of guilty but it is not their fault that Amber died. People die every day and those that are left behind are expected to move on.


    ¡°It¡¯s just so sudden,¡± she concluded with a fake concern sigh. Sharon turned to look at Jasper who looked sad and angry.


    ¡°This witch is going to pay for making him have a mood swing,¡± Sharon thought. ¡°Death, love, happiness, do you know what these there have inmon, doctor?¡± Sharon asked and Ann answered with her head. Obviously, her answer is No since she knows no emotion except obsession and jealousy.


    ¡°I will tell you, TIME, that is what they have inmon. Death happens with time, people fall in love with time and people find happiness with time, so tell me doctor what are human beingsfault in this?,¡± She asked


    ¡°There¡¯s no fault right?,¡± she asked and Ann gulped down the saliva she had no idea is in her mouth all this a while. ¡°That¡¯s not what I was saying, i¡­.¡± She paused when no words came to her mouth.


    ¡°You made it sound like it is their fault. Is that what you do, go around to me people for something that is beyond their ability. Something they have no control over,¡± she said.


    ¡± I am sorry it came out wrong,¡± she apologized. ¡°Yeah and you mentioned earlier that you attend a lot of weddings. Be sure to attend my dad¡¯s too,¡± Jasper said putting the invitation card in front of her.


    ¡°Of course, I will,¡± Ann forced a smile.


    Ann was escorted out of the house by Lena after dinner. Jimmy went to bed. Sharon and Jasper did the same.


    Sharon was sitting on the bed applying some lotion on her skin when Jasper pulled her into a back hug.


    ¡°What¡¯s your¡­¡± Her sentence was cut short by his ¡°thank you¡±. She sat there wondering why he is thanking her.


    ¡°For what?¡± She ask. ¡°For everything¡± he replied. It is like an angel visited them ever since he brought her home. Tia loves her like a mother, Jimmy is not that much of a spoilt brat and he finally found love, something he thought was not meant for him in this life time.


    Are you surprised? Don¡¯t be¡­ Jasper¡¯s dumb brain finally realized that he is in love.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly acting like this?,¡± shee asked. ¡°Like what?,¡± He asked letting go of her waist. She turned to face him and chuckled.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?,¡± He frowned. ¡°Looking cool doesn¡¯t suit you. Just go back to that arrogant Jasper, it suits you better,¡± she said.


    Can¡¯t thisdy keep her mouth shut for once? He is trying to be nice towards her while all she does is make him regret his actions. He suddenly wished he didn¡¯t thank her.


    ¡°Forget everything I said,¡± he said resting his back on the bed board. ¡°How can I pretend not to hear your thank you? It is impossible even though I don¡¯t know why you said it, I will still remember it¡± she said


    She knew why he said thank you even though she can¡¯t see his face when he spoke. She can tell what his facial expression looks likes, it must be the same one he had when Ann spoke about Amber.


    ¡°Whatever let¡¯s just go to sleep?¡± He said


    ¡± Why do you prepare the same meal over and over again?,¡± Sheined as Ben set the table.


    ¡± Youin that I prepare the same thing, should I tell you something? This is the only thing I can prepare,¡± he snapped


    ¡°Huh? How can you prepare only one meal?,¡± She ask with a frown and added. ¡± I am tired of eating this, I want something else¡± she pushed the te away as she said herst word.


    ¡± You Want something else, huh!? Then go and prepare something else, at least I can prepare a meal but you? You can¡¯t even prepare a cup of tea and you areining? If I were you I would be grateful that I have someone to prepare something for me. I am sure Sharon would be able to prepare a decent meal if she was here,¡± he said.


    She stared at him as if the man standing in front of him is not her brother but someone else, that is because Ben will never scold her orpare her to that b*tch.


    ¡°Ben,¡± she called in a teary voice but Ben cared less. He is sick and tired of her attitude even if it is the pregnancy hormones. She should at least get a grip of herself and understand that the situation they are in doesn¡¯t give a damn about hormones.


    ¡°You are not helping She,¡± he said in a calm voice but one can tell that he is really angry.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know where our parents are and we are literally poor. You should be thinking of ways to help our situation not add to it but all you do is give me headache because of your whining. I can¡¯t even think properly, no wonder Aiden left you,¡± he mumbled thatst part but She still heard him that that broke her heart


    ¡°Am I really a burden?¡± she asked herself as her heart hurt.


    TBC

 Chapter 54

    Do your best in school today and make mommy proud,¡± Janiece said as she squat in front of Asher. They are currently in front of the school.


    ¡°I always make you proud, don¡¯t I?,¡± He asked and Janiece smiled before answering ¡± Of course but I am just hoping you will put in a little effort just like you did yesterday. I mean, can you imagine how happy I was when I didn¡¯t receive any message from your teacher and your uniform was neat. I was really proud.¡±


    ¡°You want me to be like that everyday?,¡± He ask and she nodded before saying ¡°Yes every day, only then will I be truly happy.¡±


    He nodded his head about to walk away when someone called his name, he recognized the voice immediately and raised his head.


    ¡°Asher,¡± Jimmy call right a smile as he walked towards him. He looked handsome as usual.


    ¡°Hi Jimmy,¡± Asher said. ¡°Hello,¡± Jimmy replied quickly before rasing his head to stare at Janiece as he greeted. ¡°Good morning ma¡±am.¡±


    ¡°Morning,¡± Janiece answered. Jimmy noticed the worried look on Janiece face and decided to cheer her up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry ma¡±am, your son is such a responsible kid, that is why we are friends because I am responsible too,¡± he said


    ¡°Huh? Asher?,¡± Janiece asked staring at her son strangely since that was literally the first time someone wouldpliment him.


    Maybe he has really changed for the better, yesterday his uniform was neat. So maybe she should believe Jimmy and Jimmy looks responsible too.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words but the two of you should stay out of trouble,¡± she warned and they nodded.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Jimmy said removing an invitation card from his bag. ¡°You are invited to my dad¡¯s wedding,¡± he gave Janiece the invitation card and turn to Asher. ¡°I wanted to give you but I think your mom should have it.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He is wise, his parents are lucky to have a son like him( if only she knows he is nothing but a mini devil), but he said his dad is getting married, does that mean he is divorced?¡± Janiece thought staring at Jimmy.


    ¡°Your dad and mom are getting married again?¡± Asher asked confused because he¡¯s doesn¡¯t understand how couples who already have kids are getting married.


    ¡°The bride is not my mom, but she will be my mom once they are married,¡± Jimmy answered with a smile.


    ¡°Where is your mom?,¡± Asher asked. Janiece tap him as a sign for him to stop prying into others bussiness but Jimmy answered anyway, ¡°My aunt Lena said she¡¯s far away.¡±


    Janiece understood what the word ¡°far away¡± meant but the kids don¡¯t cause she can tell by Asher¡¯s question,¡±When will she return and where did she go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± was all Jimmy said.


    ¡°Could see she be in Rome or Irnd? Or in the fairy world? Is your mom a fairy?,¡± Janiece chuckled at Asher¡¯s question. This is the first time she will be seeing this side of him even though she raised him.


    This Jimmy of a boy is really a good friend after all. Seeing Jimmy¡¯s expression she knows he has no answer for Asher¡¯s question so she bailed him out.


    ¡°She is not fairy, Asher,¡± she said making the boys turn to face her. ¡°I believe she¡¯s is somewhere safe.¡±


    ¡°Is that where Daddy is too?,¡± Asher ask Janiece felt guilty again but quickly changed the topic. ¡°Are we going to stay here all day or you two are gonna head to ss?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right we arete,¡± Jimmy said before holding Asher¡¯s hand.¡± Let¡¯s go¡± they ran to the schoolpound together.


    Aiden was sitting on the couch in his parents house. They are scolding him about his actions. I mean him impregnating his future sister inw or should I say suppose to be?


    I don¡¯t think he needs someone to remind him that what he did was a huge mistake. Him letting Sharon go, he has realized that.


    And he is mad at himself for listening to She. He wished he never met her let alone had something to do with her.


    He say there listening to his mom who went on and on praising Sharon while condemning him.


    ¡°How could you have done that? That girl was so innocent and loving. Why did you have to hurt her? You could not even think of a better person to cheat on her with but her sister! Her flesh and blood. Is this how I raised you Aiden Kings?,¡± she asked with her hands in akimbo


    ¡°Answer me!,¡± She raised her voice at him when he sat there mute. He actually thought she was asking rhetorically.


    ¡°It was a mistake mom,¡± he said.


    ¡°Stop telling me that it was a mistake because I might mistakenly murder you,¡± she said and he raised his head to stare at her. He has not look at her face ever since he got there. He didn¡¯t have the courage.


    ¡°Mom! You are going to murder your own son?,¡± He asked in total disbelief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are my son. My son will never think of doing what you did. What pushed you to do that?,¡± She asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he answered. ¡± I don¡¯t care if you know or not, I want you to leave this house now and go look for Sharon. When next you areing, make sure it¡¯s with her,¡± she said before storming into her room.


    Does she think he has not tried? He has done everything possible to look for her but she suddenly became a needle, he could not find her. But he is not giving up just yet, he will do everything in his power to find her and apologize hopefully she will forgive him.


    He was about to stand up when he received a notification that someone is waiting for him at the office.


    ¡°Good morning sir,¡± Janiece greeted Aiden as she walked into the office.


    ¡°Morning, how are you feeling now?,¡± He asked. She stared at him with a puzzled look wondering why he is asking how she¡¯s feeling?


    Aiden raised his head to see the look on her face, it was then he expanciate his question or should I say gave his reason?


    ¡°You weren¡¯t looking that great yesterday that was why you left pretty early,¡± he said giving her remember look.


    Yeah, she remembers now. She was worried about Asher because it was his first day in his new school.


    ¡°Yes, I am better. Thank you sir,¡± she said and he dropped a file on her table.


    ¡°The game ad is done. I want you to check it and tell me what you think,¡± he said before adding, ¡± Janiece¡± she raised her head at the sound of her name. ¡°If you have problem, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you sir,¡± she smiled and dropped her bag but something fell out of it. It was the invitation card Jimmy gave her earlier.


    She was about to pick it when it disappeared. By that I mean Aiden took it and stared at it with a frown.


    ¡°It is a wedding invitation card a kid gave it to me today. I don¡¯t even know who and who is getting married,¡± Janiece said as she was unaware of her boss change in expression.


    ¡°I am taking the day off,¡± he said and with that he dissappeared.


    ¡± Why is he suddenly taking the day off?,¡± Janiece asked no one as she stared at the Invitation card on the floor.


    ¡°Ben! She!,¡± Aiden yell as he storm into the mansion.


    After seeing the wedding invitation, this is the next ce he can think of. If anyone knows what is happening with Sharon it should be her family even though they don¡¯t deserve to be called her family. She deserves someone better not him but definitely not them either.


    ¡°Aiden you came back for me,¡± She smiled as she jump on him not minding her little baby bump.


    ¡± I am not here for you,¡± he said coldly getting her off him. ¡± Where is your brother?¡± Was the next thing he asked avoiding eye contact with her


    ¡°If you are not here for me, why are you looking for Ben?,¡± she ask folding her arm.


    ¡± Where are you parents?¡± He asked and She stared at him more confused. Why is he asking about everyone if he isn¡¯t here for her, don¡¯t tell her it what she¡¯s thinking. He¡¯s here for that b*tch.


    ¡°What¡¯s with themotion?,¡± Ben ask walking downstairs


    ¡°Where you aware? Huh? Did you know about it?,¡± Aiden asked as pain, guilt and loss could be felt in his voice.


    He is in pain because his mom words were right. He really did lose a precious jewelry because of his foolishness. How did he be like this? It all started when he met She., he should have just avoided the she devil but his stupidity didn¡¯t let him.


    TBC

 Chapter 55

    ¡°Calm down, will you?¡± She said and Aiden felt like pping her, but he restricted himself gently.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t like her, the baby she¡¯s carrying is still his, so, he has to control his temper for the sake of the innocent child.


    ¡°You finally showed up after I informed you about my sister¡¯s health¡± Ben said as he got closer to Aiden.


    ¡± Answer my question! Did you know about it or not?¡± He asked


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She askMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± About Sharon¡¯s wedding¡± he answered


    ¡± It is about that b*tch again. Can¡¯t we have a day of peace? Just a day! Without anyone talk about her?. And who gives a damn if she¡¯s getting married. Who cares?. I am sure she is marrying one of those guys who f*cks her¡± She ranted


    ¡± You are the b*tch and the whore!¡± Aiden snapped at She with his faceing out harsher. She could not help but hold her chest in fear.


    Aiden¡¯s eyes looked like it was on fire. More like he wants to devour her and the only person that can calm him down is Sharon.


    ¡°Did you just call me a b*tch?¡± She asked as she point her index finger at herself. She is finding it unbelievable. Aiden has turned into something else ever since he broke up with Sharon or should she say since Sharon walked away.


    ¡°Yes, you are a b*tch, a whore, a sl*t¡­¡± Aiden was cut short by Ben loud voice.


    ¡± Enough Aiden! That¡¯s enough, stop defaming her. She¡¯s your fiancee for crying out loud¡± he said in a calm but serious voice. He doesn¡¯t understand why he is not angry and punching Aiden right now for calling She names.


    He just can¡¯t find the spirit to fight and defend her. Maybe it is because of everything going on around them at the moment, either way he just want everything to go back to normal.


    He wants to have hispany back, his parents too, even if it means Sharoning back. As long as he returns to been the powerful Benedict Winston.


    ¡°FYI ( for your information) she is not my fiancee, she and I,¡± he pointed at She before he continued, ¡°are over, she is nothing but my baby mama¡± he blunted


    ¡°Excuse me?!¡± She use her index finger to push him a little. ¡°What the heck is wrong with you? I am not your baby mama. I am your fiancee. I met your parents remember? And you promised to marry me before I have our baby¡± she reminded him but he only scoff in response which made her frown wondering if he is okay.


    ¡°Yes but my parents never approved you and I don¡¯t either. To be candid meeting you was the greatest mistake I ever made,¡± he said and red at her before walking out of the mansion


    ¡°Ben do something!¡± She shook him as she said in a teary voice


    ¡°Like what?¡± Ben snapped at her. She shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, say something to make him stop. Make him take back his words¡±


    ¡± Do that yourself¡± he said turning around to leave but what She said stopped him. ¡°You have to help me because I am your sister¡± she cried


    ¡°I never asked for a burdensome sister¡± he said coldly before leaving.


    ¡± No! No! This can¡¯t be happening! Aiden is not leaving! He is just joking¡± she saidughing hysterically but it didn¡¯t take long before she broke into tears.


    ¡°He left. He really walked away. He doesn¡¯t care about me or our baby. He only cares about that b*tch. I swear I will make you pay Sharon. I will make you paayy!,¡± She yell so loud that her voice echoed in the house.


    ¡°Here you go,¡± Jasper said giving Sharon some documents. ¡°What are these?,¡± She inquired.


    ¡°Read it, then you will know what it is¡± He replied.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt or remove a strand of hair from your body if you give me an answer,¡± she said as she opened the documents.


    ¡± It would not have hurt either if you read it before asking questions¡± He said and she rolled her eyes.


    She read the content and it was all the documents she need. He even opened a new ount for her with lots of cash.


    A ¡°WOW¡± left her mouth as she went through everything. She raised her head to say thank you but what Jasper said made her frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry again. I told you that you can always kiss me if you feel like saying thank you¡± he said with a pout


    Seriously is that what this guy thinks of her, a kissing robot at least that¡¯s the name she can think off.


    ¡°Hey, I am not going to cry okay and I told you to stop teasing me with that. If you countinue, I will be have no choice but to punish you¡± she said with a sly smirk.


    He gulp down as cold shivers ran through his body. He remembered what she did during her training. He doesn¡¯t want to be punished again so he should just keep his mouth shut.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take a joke? I was only kidding,¡± he said with a nervous smile


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around with me,¡± she said and suddenly heard Tia scream. ¡± My baby is awake,¡± she giggle as she stand up and rushed to Tia¡¯s room.


    Tia was throwing her hand and leg in the air as tears flow down her cheek.


    ¡°A little princess must have been nervous when she could not find anyone,¡± Sharon said as she carried her.


    Tia suddenly stopped crying when she saw Sharon¡¯s face but started babbling saying ¡°I am hungry¡±


    Sharon understood her and sat on a chair close to her cot, she reached for her too and lift it up. She let her b**bs out of the bra and Tia caught her ni**le with her mouth immediately she saw it.


    She fed on it like her life depend on it of course that is her only source of food, so literally speaking her life depend on it.


    ¡°I am home!¡± Lena announced as she opened the door. ¡°I know, I can hear you¡± Jasper said staring at something on his phone.


    ¡± Why do you sound like an abandoned ghost?,¡± Lena asked as she walked to the kitchen to drop the groceries she bought.


    ¡°I am not an abandoned ghost and use your brain ghost don¡¯t get abandoned,¡± Jasper said still scrolling through his phone.


    ¡± You never know,¡± Lena shrugged walking out of the kitchen, ¡°Why do they roam around if they are not abandoned?,¡± she asked.


    ¡± Ghost don¡¯t exist!,¡± Jasper snapped. ¡± But they show it in movies and write about it,¡± she pouted making her look like a little girl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe everything you see and read,¡± Jasper said. ¡± Whatever, you won¡¯t believe what happened today brother, it is so hard to find people nowadays¡± she said


    *Find people* that word rang in his head. ¡°Don¡¯t I need to find someone too?¡± He wondered out loud


    ¡± Huh?¡± Lena arch her brows at him. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± She inquired curiously


    ¡°No one,¡± he replied quickly before she can make a big issue out of it. ¡°Where is sister inw? Is she asleep?¡± Lena ask


    ¡°No, she¡¯s with Tia,¡± he answered and Lena walk to Tia¡¯s room. He dropped his phone on hisp and thought about finding someone. ¡°Why does that sound familiar?¡± he wondered


    Yeah, now he remembered it was Alex that asked him to search for someone.


    Aiden sat in his car at the parking lot of hispany. His face buried in the wheel.


    He was not crying but his eyes was red. He was mad at himself for every single mistake he made especially hurting Sharon.


    He was a fool, a big one to be precise. He should not have listened to She. Now his life is ruined because of her.


    He didn¡¯t even get to ask them if they knew about her wedding with Jasper Madon, even if they knew they will ruin the wedding.


    But he really wants to apologise to Sharon, he will never find peace if he doesn¡¯t. He can¡¯t even get a proper sleep because of her, their times together keeping to his memory making him hate himself more than he already does.


    He should have learnt to love her while they were still together. He should have dumped She and not Sharon.


    But just like the popr saying betterte than never. He is going to find a way to reach Sharon and apologize to her before the wedding. Who knows, he might find favor in her eyes.


    ¡°Sir, boss Aiden,¡± a voice called from a distant or is it just him who thinks it ising from a distance.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 56

    ****Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat up on the floor. She has been there since Aiden left. ¡°¡±Is he really going to leave us?¡±¡± she thought as she rub her belly gently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let that happen. I have to do whatever it takes to get back what¡¯s mine, but I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll get to Sharon, when my parents are missing because of her¡± she spoke to herself as a sigh escaped her mouth


    ¡°She is nothing but trouble, She is like a virus the moment you get rid of her, she just reappears somewhere else,¡± shemented, feeling frustrated.


    Her tummy made a funny sound. It was then she realized that she has not eaten the whole day.


    She refused to have what Ben prepared because that is what she has been eating for few days now. However, she doesn¡¯t have a choice, she can¡¯t starve the baby because of her selfish desires.


    Even if she wants to order something she doesn¡¯t have the money. ¡°Ahhh!,¡± she groaned. ¡°Can¡¯t life be a little nice and less cruel? I don¡¯t deserve any of these,¡± she mutter getting up from the floor.


    She dust herself as she attempt to walk into the kitchen but something stopped her. She stepped on something.


    ¡°Is the house less clean now too? Do I have to step on dirt right now? This is so frustrating. I swear I will get back at you Sharon,¡± she said as she walked away not picking the dirt.


    She was about to eat when Ben jogged down the stairs. He walked straight to the kitchen ignoring She.


    He looked sad as he stared at the fridge. They are low on things. He really need to fill the fridge and get some groceries. Idiot! What is the use of groceries when he doesn¡¯t even know how to prepare a decent meal?


    He groaned as he closed the fridge after taking a bottle of water. He noticed She eating the same food she bad-mouth.


    ¡°I thought you are sick and tired of eating the same thing,¡± He teased using the samenguage she used but she rolled her eyes. Does he really need to remind her of that. He should be grateful she is not starving herself.


    Wait, who will be at loss if she starve herself. He walked past her when she didn¡¯t respond but something suddenly came into his mind.


    ¡°Hmmm¡± he made a thinking sound as he dropped the bottle of water in his hand. ¡°She¡± he called, ¡°What?¡± she asked less concerned about whatever it is he has to say.


    But he didn¡¯t give a damn, he is going to talk, she can be moody for all he cares. ¡°You mentioned something about Sharon and Jasper Madon marriage¡± he said


    ¡°Yeah, why are you asking?¡± she inquired about few secondster she dropped the spoon in her hand as something came to her mind ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to grovel at her feet because she married to the nation¡¯s husband¡± she stated incredulously


    Of course not, she should not put it that way, that will make him look cheap. Yes he won¡¯t deny that his n is to use her new power and influence to get back hispany.


    He won¡¯t grovel. He is just going to use the brotherly trick on her which he is positive it¡¯s going to work and once he is done using her to get everything he wants. He will dispose her like the garbage she is.


    ¡°That is ridiculous¡± he said with a cunning smile. ¡°I, Benedict Winston will never grovel at anyone¡¯s feet¡± he boast.


    ¡°That is better¡± She mutter and he nodded with a faint smile as he quickly took the bottle of water, he gulp down almost everything in the bottle.


    He is now nervous, what if Sharon really asked him to grovel and apologize for everything he did to her. No, that is going to be hard.


    ¡°I am going to my room¡± He said as he turn to leave, ¡°No one is stopping you¡± she uttered rudely


    Since she got pregnant, she has been rude and her stubbornness has grown. Ben shook his head in pity before walking away.


    ¡°Why is your mommy taking too long?,¡± Jimmy asked Asher as they waited in front of the school gate.


    Jimmy was actually on his way home when he saw Asher staring into space. He got closer and asked. He told him he is waiting for his mom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± he answered sadly.


    ¡°Has she done this before?,¡± he inquired and Asher shook his head negativily before answering. ¡°Only once, she said it¡¯s traffic, but today I don¡¯t know why she iste¡±


    ¡°What about your dad? If my dad is not busy, my aunt Lena is always around to pick me up¡± he exined


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a dad¡± he said with his head bowed. ¡°Huh?¡± Jimmy arch his brows in confusion before he countined, ¡°How can you not have a dad? Every kid have a dad¡±


    ¡°You too. How can you not have a mum? Every kid has a mum,¡± Asher replied. He felt a little pissed off. Why does everyone keep asking him where his dad is?


    Jimmy kept quiet not knowing what to say. He also looked a little bit upset. Asher saw the look on his face and sighed.


    ¡°My mom said I have one. He is just far away. She said he wille back one day¡­ We just don¡¯t know when that will be,¡± he exined


    ¡°My mom is far away too but she is not going toe back like your father,¡± Jimmy said


    ¡°Sir, boss Aiden,¡± a voice called from a distant or it is just him who thinks it ising from a distance.


    ¡°Boss!,¡± Janiece raised her voice so that he could hear her and it worked bit not totally because he raised his head to search for the person.


    Janiece knocked on the wind screen and he finally notice her. ¡°Janiece,¡± he called with his low voice. He wind up to the ss down and wore this fake smile which Janiece didn¡¯t buy.


    She has been faking smile to a lot of people so she can tell when others smile is not genuine.


    ¡°Are you okay, sir? ¡± she ask with concern.


    He forced a smile before answering ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t look like it sir, you look pretty tired¡± she said


    ¡°I guess I am¡± He admit and quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s just stress. I will be fine¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t think you should ignore it sir¡± Janiece said


    ¡± Are you done for the day? ¡± he asked staring at the bag on her arm.


    ¡°Yes sir¡± she answered. ¡°Alright see you tomorrow then¡± he wave his hand still sitting in the car .


    Janiece took in a deep breath before saying. ¡°Be careful on your way out¡±


    She checked her wrist watch and realize she iste. Asher will be waiting for her by now and he must be alone because she didn¡¯t inform the teachers that she will beingte.


    Asher hates waiting. He must be loosing it right now. She will have to apologise to him and exin herself. Isn¡¯t that funny it¡¯s more like Asher is her husband or dad not her son. Well, that is how that son of her¡¯s behave.


    ¡°Sister inw¡± Lena call and Sharon raised her head as a sign that she heard her. ¡°This really skipped our mind¡± she said which made Sharon ask


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°One of the most important thing in a wedding or should I say the most important thing¡± she said


    ¡°Food?¡± Jasper ask butting in. Sharon shook her head finding him unbelievable as she said ¡°Is that all you think about ¡°Food¡± so food is the most important thing on a wedding day, why don¡¯t you marry that food?¡± Sharon ask


    ¡°Be sensible, why will I marry food?¡± he asked with a slight frown. ¡°Since that is the most important thing to you. I thought you should have it¡± she said


    ¡°Why do you sound jealous?¡± he asked arching a teasing brow. ¡°Me? Jealous?¡± Sharon scoff ¡± You should have your brain check or is it your ear, I don¡¯t think it is just your leg that is not functioning. It is your whole body¡± she stated


    ¡± No, I think it is your mind that is not functioning because I know that you are jealous. I am hundred percent sure of it¡± he said


    ¡°I¡¯ll rather keep quiet than waste my precious saliva,¡± she red at him.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t stop them, they will countinue¡± Lena thought before shouting at the top of her voice. ¡°A wedding dress¡±


    ¡°What is wrong with a wedding dress?¡± Sharon ask with a puzzled look


    ¡°You haven¡¯t got a wedding dress¡± Lena said.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 57

    Jimmy and Asher were still seated, waiting for Janiece but it looks like they won¡¯t have to wait long this time.


    Asher raised his head to see Janiece running towards them. Asher pointed at her immediately as he said,¡±there she is¡±


    ¡°Where?!¡± Jimmy asked with his head raised and his eyes roaming around their surrounding to locate Janiece.


    ¡°Asher!¡± Janiece called in her loudest voice as she got closer. ¡°What took you so long?¡± He inquired with a frown.


    ¡± I am sorry baby I had a lot of work at the office that needed my attention¡± she answered. ¡± You should have called in advance¡± he said


    ¡± I am sorry, I promise I won¡¯t repeat the same mistake¡± she assured with a bribing smile, you know the type of smile you give someone when you want them to forgive you.


    ¡°Fine, you are forgiven¡± he said and Janiece pulled him into a hug.


    Jimmy watched the scene with a smile on his face and an expression that says he wish to have his mom too.


    But instead of thinking of Amber his mind drifted to Sharon, he imagined Sharoning to pick him up from school.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with me? Why do I think of her?¡± he wondered as he pped himself back to reality.


    ¡°Jimmy are you okay?¡± Asher who noticed the act asked him and he gave him an assuring smile that all is well while Asher nodded.


    ¡°Thank you so much for staying behind¡± Janiece thanked Jimmy who smiled in response. ¡°But won¡¯t your dad get mad at you?¡± She asked, worriedly. She actually wanted to say parents but she remembered that his dad is just about to get married.


    ¡°No he won¡¯t, I am happy you are here, I will head home now¡± he said and waved at Asher before walking away.


    Janiece had this satisfactory smile on her face as she watched Jimmy¡¯s back view. She is happy her son finally got a friend, not just any type but a good one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home mom, I¡¯m hungry¡± Asher said she she nodded absent-mindedly and Asher led the way.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t got a wedding dress¡± Lena said


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Sharon mutter in agreement.


    ¡°A wedding dress? ¡± Jasper ask. ¡°yes dummy, a white long gown that bride usually wear on their wedding day¡± she exined, sarcastically.


    ¡± I never said I didn¡¯t know what it means¡± he said, ¡± I thought you didn¡¯t so I decided to exin¡± Sharon replied and added ¡°I won¡¯t be surprise if you don¡¯t anyway¡±


    ¡± What is that suppose to mean?¡± Jasper ask. Lena shook his her head as she thought ¡± if a depressed person start living in this house, he/she doesn¡¯t need a therapist before he/she gets better¡±


    ¡°So sister inw do you want to check out done designs?¡± Lena ask


    ¡± Yes¡± Sharon replied immediately. ¡°Wait¡± Jasper utter rasing his hand along as a signal. Sharon had a frown on her face as she stared at him.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± He ask and didn¡¯t bother to wait for an answer before he countinue. ¡°You guys can¡¯t go out¡­ Lena can but definitely not you¡± he pointed at Sharon.


    ¡± Why can¡¯t I go out? Am I some sort of prisoner?¡± She ask.¡± No but I can¡¯t let history repeat itself¡± he said.


    ¡°History ?! What history?¡± Lena asked but Sharon already figure out what he is worried about.


    Thest time she went to a mall she got kidnapped by her so called parents who happened to be her uncle and aunt.


    But he has them in custody right? Why should he still fear. Unless, they escaped and he didn¡¯t tell her. ¡°Nothing will happen¡± Sharon said


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure wifey and better, and have you forgotten the saying prevention is better than cure¡± he wink and she scoff.


    ¡± Nothing is going to happen, I really want to go out¡± she pouted making her look cute and irresistible. Jasper almost fall for her acting but he didn¡¯t, he shook his head sideways as a way of saying no, ¡°there is nothing you can say that I will let you leave¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we don¡¯t have to go out, we can just check it online and for that we will need¡­. ¡± Lena trailed off as her eyes scan the house to find what will suit her suggestion and she did, she took the tablet on the table ¡°this¡± she finallyplete her sentence.


    ¡°Good job Lena¡± he gave her a thumb up before turning to Sharon who was not that happy with the substitute, you can tell with the look in her eyes. ¡°Technology is so good isn¡¯t it, you can just browse whatever design you want at thefort of your house¡±


    Sharon rolled her eyes before walking closer to Lena. They took a sit on one of the couch to start the journey of shopping. It is actually a journey.


    Few minutester that seems like hours to Jasper, Jimmy walked in looking tired. Finally Jasper¡¯s partner in crime is back.


    ¡°Hi Dad¡± he said, dryly. Jasper frown as he bombard him with questions, ¡°why do you look sad? Did something happen? Were you punished? Or bullied? Tell me who hurt you!! ¡°He demanded


    ¡± No one dad¡± he said falling on the couch beside Jasper wheelchair


    ¡°Why do you look sad? You arete too¡± he said checking his wrist watch


    ¡± I had to stay with a friend, his mom was runningte and the school was almost empty¡± he answered


    ¡± A friend? Are you some sort of vignte that protects others? ¡± Jasper askBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Dad¡± he sigh, frustrated.¡± I am not but I will always protect those I love not just my friend but you, Tia, aunt Lena and aunt Sharon¡± he said


    ¡± I never knew you love me¡± Sharon who has been eavesdropping on their conversation said


    ¡± Dad! ¡°Jimmy yell as he sat up immediately, it seems like he didn¡¯t notice Sharon and Lena when he walked in.


    ¡°What?!¡± Jasper yell in response. ¡°You should have told me she¡¯s here!¡± Jimmy pouted as he literally red at Jasper


    ¡°You never asked¡± Jasper said, Jimmy shook his head when he realized arguing with his father is hopeless. He turned to Sharon before saying, ¡°forget you heard that, unhear it¡± he rushed into his room after that


    ¡± Unhear it? How will I do that?!¡± Sharon asked but she didn¡¯t get an answer he only shut the door of his room.


    He and his father sure have a lot inmon, Jasper also asked her to unhear his sweet gratitude.


    Sharon shook her head and returned her attention to the tab that had a picture of a beautiful white ball gown. Actually, Sharon would have choose a gown a long time ago but whenever she sees the price tag she dislike it.


    It is just a wedding dress and the price is more than the money that will be spent in an average person¡¯s wedding. She doesn¡¯t want to wear something that expensive.


    When she noticed the look on Lena¡¯s face, she was tired, who wouldn¡¯t be. They have been going through all sorts of design for almost an hour. Sharon decide to choose the least expensive, it was a simple ball gown with diamond on its chest.


    The dining table was quiet as they all ate from their te except Tia who is of course asleep in her cot after Sharon breastfed her.


    ¡°You took an invitation card in the morning, who did you give it to?¡± Lena ask directing her speech to Jimmy


    ¡°A friend¡¯s mom¡± he answered. ¡°I have told you guys countless times I don¡¯t want a grand wedding¡± Sharon said


    ¡± If you keep saying that, don¡¯t be surprise when no one attends your wedding¡­. Not even the groom¡± Jimmy said and Jasper chuckle.


    ¡± Even if no one attends Jasper will, right hubby?¡± She turned to face him with a puppy face.


    ¡± Right, I wille. It won¡¯t be a wedding without me¡± he replied and Sharon smile like she was just promised chocte.


    ¡°Aunt Sharon who do you n on giving the wedding invitation to, or you don¡¯t have any since you said you want a low-key wedding?¡± Jimmy teased


    She gave it a thought and realized that what Jimmy said is true, she really doesn¡¯t have anyone. Her parents her dead, she would have given it to her uncle and aunt or her so called cousins if it were a normal circumstances. But now looking at the situation she have no one to give it to.


    Jasper noticed her expression and decided to safe her just like she saved him from Ann.


    ¡°That¡¯s absurd, she does have someone to give it to¡± Jasper said and Sharon turned to face him, what is he talking about? She doesn¡¯t have anyone. She would have taken it to her parents gave suppose she knows where they are buried but she doesn¡¯t have a clue.


    She finally found her voice to ask. ¡°Who will I give it to?¡±.

 Chapter 58

    She finally found her voice to ask. ¡°Who will I give it to?¡± Definitely not Aiden thest thing she wants is to see that bastard¡¯s face again.


    ¡°See I guessed right, she has no one to give it to¡± Jimmy said and Sharon frowned. What sort of a spoilt brat is this? Can¡¯t he keep his mouth out of this?


    ¡°Shut up Jimmy¡± she snapped at him before turning to Jasper who was putting her in suspense.


    ¡°Tell me Jasper¡± she requested and he smirked which got her confused, why is he smirking when he is supposed to be spilling, whatever it is he has to say about her having someone to invite.


    ¡°I will tell you in the bedroom so don¡¯t be in a hurry wifey¡± he wink and she rolled her eyes.


    Does he really need to joke with everything, this is not the first time she will be saying it but Jasper should have his head check whenever he is having his leg check.


    ¡°Ahhh don¡¯t do that here¡± Jimmy groaned and Jasper turned to him. ¡± Do what? ¡±


    ¡± Nothing, let¡¯s just eat¡± he said burying his face in his food.


    Sharon refused to forget Jasper promise to her, she pace around the room as she wait Impatiently for him.


    He has been in the bathroom for the past ten minutes which seems like hours to Sharon. She groaned as she walked towards the bathroom door.


    She knocked on it and waited for Jasper to respond and it didn¡¯t take long for her to get a response. ¡°Yes¡± that was his response to the knock.


    ¡°Are you a merman?¡± Sharon ask and Jasper eyes almost bulge out of its socket. ¡°What?!¡± His eyes widened


    ¡°You have been in that bathroom for an hour I am just wondering if there is an invisible swimming pool in there, and you suddenly became a merman¡± she stated


    ¡± You are unbelievable. You have a weird way of telling someone you miss them¡± Jasper said


    Miss who? What is he talking about? Why will she miss him? She wouldn¡¯t care if he doesn¡¯te out the whole day, that will be less burden on her part.


    She won¡¯t have anyone to argue with and that is peace of mind.


    ¡°Miss who? In your imagination¡± she rolled her eyes even though he can¡¯t see her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You keep denying everything, why do you won¡¯t me toe out if it isn¡¯t because you miss me?¡± He asked


    ¡± Because I need to ask you something¡± she answered. ¡°You want a kiss?¡± He ask as he opened the door and she moved out of the way for him to pass.


    ¡°Do you use that brain of yours for anything else besides ungodly things?¡± She ask and quickly added.¡± I can imagine how frustrated your secretary is¡±


    ¡°Think whatever you want, you should be lucky that I am kissing you a lot of girls are out there dying to be peck by me¡± he bragged


    ¡± Then go ahead, go and kiss them, no one¡¯s is stopping you¡± she utter with her hand pointed at the door


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to¡± he said wheeling his chair away from her.¡± Why not? ¡± She fieghn concern. ¡°I thought you want to be kiss by them¡± she added


    ¡± I don¡¯t want you to cry¡± he said.¡± Why would I cry? ¡°Sharon wondered but he answered


    ¡°Because it is called cheating and when husband¡¯s cheat on their wife they cry¡± he replied


    ¡± I won¡¯t cry, I will just pay you back in your own coin¡± she said. ¡± You are going to take revenge? ¡°He eximed as if he was just electrocuted


    ¡± No hubby revenge is a huge word let¡¯s give it something like¡­. ¡± She trailed off as she tried to find the right word for it. ¡± Payback, yes payback, it is called payback¡±


    ¡± It is the same thing¡± Jasper yell ¡± no it¡¯s not, revenge is cruel but when you pay someone back they are usually greatful, don¡¯t worry hubby it is going to be fun, when should we start? ¡± She giggled


    ¡± Forget it¡± he sigh. ¡± You see that¡¯s the problem, you don¡¯t want to kiss anydy except me and I don¡¯t want to kiss you¡± she said


    She is right, he can¡¯t imagine kissing someone else besides her.


    ¡°So what was it you were saying at the dining table? ¡± She ask sitting on the bed


    ¡± What?¡± He ask. ¡± About the invitation card. Who will I give it to?¡± She ask


    ¡°Ohh that it¡¯s¡­. ¡°He trailed off when a thought came to his mind, he should make Sharon pay for what she said earlier.


    ¡°I am waiting¡± she remind him when he kept mute not finishing his words. ¡°I will tell you only when you kiss me¡± he said before getting on the bed


    This man is something else! Why won¡¯t he just let her mouth be, can¡¯t he seriously think of something else except kiss.


    ¡°In your dreams¡± she said, stubbornly. ¡°We already have s*x in my dream and your mo@ns were great¡± he said


    ¡°Yuck disgusting¡± she utter as her face squeeze in disgust.¡± How can you speak so carelessly? You should be ashamed of yourself. You should not saying things like that either. One more thing I will never mo@n for you¡± She said.


    ¡± Are you sure?¡± He wink ¡°And why can¡¯t I say things like that? We are going to be married in a few days. Why should I be ashamed of saying the word ¡®s*x¡±? ¡± He asked as he repeat it.


    ¡± Forget it, now give me an answer¡± she demanded. ¡°No sweetie not that easy¡± he moved his index finger as a way of saying no. ¡± If nothing is give nothing can be received¡± he added


    ¡± Says who?¡± Sharon scoff.¡± The universe¡± he answered


    ¡± The universe doesn¡¯t speak¡± she replied. ¡°It does if you are patient enough to listen you will hear her voice, wanna know how?¡± He ask


    She gave it a quick thought and nodded positively. ¡°Too bad the only way to know is through¡­¡±


    Sharon cut in immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me through a kiss or I¡¯ll pass¡±


    ¡°No, but virgins can¡¯t learn it, which means you need to have s*x to learn¡± he said and licked his lower lip, seductively.


    ¡± You have a weird way of making a request. I don¡¯t want to hear the universe voice¡± she snapped


    ¡± Your choice¡±


    ¡± Yes, my choice¡±


    ¡± Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it? I mean the universe voice is beautiful¡± he said


    ¡± I would rather listen to a dog bark¡± she snapped


    She is a hard one to crack, but he won¡¯t give up just yet. He is Jasper Madon he gets whatever he wants.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t want to know the secret person too¡± he said referring to the person she is going to give the invitation card to.


    ¡°Not that¡± she wave her hand in dissagreement.¡± Thene closer baby, I will whisper it in your ears¡± he said


    ¡± I thought you said you will only tell me if I kiss you¡± she reminded. ¡± Yes but after tonight¡¯s kiss your lips might swollen I don¡¯t want you to have troublemunicating with others¡± he teased


    ¡± I think it¡¯s you who will have a swollen lip because I will bit you if you try anything stupid¡± she said, in a warning tone.


    ¡± Come closer before I change my mind¡± he said and she quickly close the space between them, she is now sitting so close to him.


    ¡°Your ear¡± he said and she moved closer to him that she could feel his hot breath on her neck and she reacted to it.


    He chuckle, inwardly. He moved his lip closer to her ear but suddenly did the unexpected. He gave her ear a sensitive bite and she mo@ned.


    He was expecting her to push him away or do something funny but she just sat still not moving.


    He moved to her neck and nt wet kisses on it, she tried to suppress her mo@n but her voice betrayed her.


    He decided to y with her a bit as he went on kissing her neck back to her ear. She gently raise her hand to hold his shoulders while he held her waist.


    He gently mover her nightie a bit giving him ess to her shoulder, he nt wet kisses on it and whisper when she mo@n. ¡°I thought you said you will never mo@n for me, wifey¡±


    The moment he said that she wanted to push him away and yell at him for taking advantage of her but he was quick to capture her lip in a deep kiss.


    He moved his hand to her top as his traveled towards her breast. He was about to squeeze it when the door bust open.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 59

    He moved his hand to her top as his traveled towards her breast. He was about to squeeze it when the door bust open.


    Sharon quickly moved away from him and adjust her clothes while Jasper raised his head to see the person that just ruined his golden moment.


    ¡°Holly Molly¡± Jimmy eximed as he held Tia. ¡± Learn to knock Jimmy¡± he scolded


    ¡°I did but you didn¡¯t hear it, I don¡¯t me you anyway¡± he said. ¡°What are you doing here in the first ce? You should be in your room trying to get some sleep or already asleep¡± Jasper scolded


    ¡± I was trying to get some sleep when this little devil so loud that earthquake almost happened¡± he said raising Tia a bit but quickly brought her down since her weight was too much for his little arm.


    ¡°The earthquake didn¡¯t happen did it?¡± He asked and Sharon red at him but he was too busy staring at Jimmy who was struggling to hold the baby properly.


    If the earthquake happened would they be in the house or alive.


    ¡°Thanks to me it didn¡¯t, and while I was trying to calm her down to were busy getting frisky with aunt Sharon¡± he said and Sharon¡¯s cheek flushed red.


    How could she have let him touch her in that manner? She even mo@ned, goodness. She said she will never mo@n for him but it didn¡¯t take long for her to break her word.


    Now Jasper will have something to tease her with, thest time she cried because of wedding rings, he made her remember that moment every possible chance get gets.


    ¡°Frisky? Who taught you that?¡± Jasper ask. ¡°like father like son, I guess¡± Sharon thought.


    Jimmy lost bnce of Tia and she started crying. On hearing her voice Sharon turned around, she has been facing the bed board ever since Jimmy barged in.


    ¡°Give her to me¡± Sharon said as she moved to the edge of the bed. Jimmy gave her the crying baby who stared at Sharon¡¯s farmiliar face with a smile which didn¡¯tst long before she started yelling again as her way of saying ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡±.


    Sharon was about to bring out her breast to feed her when Jasper sent Jimmy who was watching Sharon out of the room.


    ¡°What are you staring at? Go back to bed¡± he said and Jimmy rolled his eyes before turning to leave but stopped half way.


    ¡°Dad when next you want to go down town, inform I and aunt Lena in advance that way we will know that Tia is our responsibility for the night¡± he said ran out of the room before his father can scold him or anything of sort.


    ¡°Where on Earth did he learn those things?¡± Jasper wondered out loud.


    ¡± From you¡± Sharon answered, ¡°I am sure you are worse than him when you were young¡± she added


    ¡± I was the most responsible kid then¡± he said, proudly while Sharon scoff. He noticed it and ask. ¡± You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°No I believe you were responsible for your parents hypertension¡± she said and his jaw dropped finding her unbelievableN?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°I¡­¡± He stopped when he was short of words.


    Sharon gently remove her breast from Tia¡¯s sleeping mouth and she reacted to the act by shaking her head but Sharon quickly cooed her back to sleep.


    She stood up and walked towards the door. ¡°Where are you going? Don¡¯t tell me you are now scared of being alone with me¡± he teased


    ¡± No way, I am taking Tia to her room¡± she replied before walking out of the room.


    Jasper smirk as he remembered what happened between them few minutes ago.


    Sharon walked back to the room to meet him smirking all alone.


    ¡± Are you possessed?¡± Sharon inquired. ¡°No why will you think like that?¡± He demanded


    ¡°Why are you smiling all alone? You look like a possessed person¡± she said and he groaned inwardly. This woman just can¡¯t keep her mouth shut, can she?. Even I doubt that.


    ¡°So now that you have gotten your kiss using force, mind giving an answer to my question?¡± she utter as she sat on the bed


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡°I used force¡±? I didn¡¯t force you, you even mo@n¡± He reminded


    She guessed right, he will torture her ear for a few days. Anyway, she should just get him to answer her before going to sleep.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, something must be wrong with your hearing¡± she replied and he chuckle. ¡°Is it with my hearing or your memory?¡± he query


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you too¡± she snapped. ¡°Okay. Bit I definitely heard a mo@n, Jimmy could have heard it too, should I call him as a witness?¡± he ask


    ¡°Do you have to go that far?¡± she wondered. ¡°Yes wifey, I should clear your doubts¡± he said


    ¡°whatever¡± she rolled her eyes and he chuckle. He yawn streching his arm wide, ¡°I suddenly feel sleepy, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow morning, wifey¡± he said before getting under the duvet.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You can¡¯t suddenly be feeling sleepy¡± she said and he raised his head to stare at her.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I sleep? ¡°he ask. ¡°Because you haven¡¯t answered my question¡± she answered.


    ¡°Ohh that¡± he pretend to forget. ¡°I will give you an answer tomorrow morning, good night wifey¡± he blew a kiss at her which she moved out of the way as a way of telling him, she isn¡¯t interested in his kiss.


    ¡°Good morning sir¡± Janiece greeted Aiden whose gaze was fixed on the screen in front of him.


    ¡°Morning¡± he replied quickly, he seems to be doing something important. He has been trying to find Sharon since he returned from Ben¡¯s house.


    He isn¡¯t sure if she is in Jasper¡¯s house and not to causemotion if he happens to go there. He is trying to find her first then he can use that as an evidence that he isn¡¯t in the wrong ce.


    ¡°Are you okay? Didn¡¯t you get enough rest? You still look tired, you can take the day off I will handle things¡± she said with concern and he shook his head sideways as a way of saying no


    ¡°But you don¡¯t look okay sir? Do you need to visit the hospital? If you are scared of hospitals we can just call a doctor toe over¡± she said


    ¡°Thank you Janiece, I am fine. There are some files on your table. I need five copies of it, so get to work¡± he said before returning his attention to hisptop


    She was just worried about him and he is acting as if she is behind his predicament. It is not like she asked her to listen to She and not use his own brain.


    After staring at him for few seconds, Janiece turned around and walked away to her table.


    Sharon was alone with Tia in the living room when Jasper wheeled out of the room. She was busy ying with the baby that she didn¡¯t notice how he dressed, he was dressed in suit which indicates that he is going somewhere.


    ¡± Boss the car is ready¡± one of his guards said and Sharon raised her head with a puzzled look.


    What car? Is he leaving the house? He¡¯s got to be kidding her.


    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± Sharon asked, sarcastically. ¡°Yes¡± he answered and Sharon chuckle.


    ¡± You have no right to leave this house¡± she said. ¡± And why is that? Or are you going to miss me that you don¡¯t want me to leave, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much, I will be back before you know it and then you can stare at my face all you want¡± he said


    ¡± Stop jumping into conclusions¡± she snapped. ¡± I am not going to miss you and I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t return today¡± she added


    ¡± How sure are you? It will be cold at night without me, you know¡± he wink and she stared at him with disgust


    ¡± With a lot of duvets, I doubt that¡± she said, ¡± Don¡¯t be too sure. You needed me thest time you were cold, duvets couldn¡¯t help¡± he said


    ¡± Whatever you aren¡¯t leaving unless you give a reasonable answer to my question¡± she said standing up to block his way.


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe I am getting married to superwoman¡± he said judging from the way she¡¯s standing


    ¡°We are going together but you should remember to bring an invitation card¡± he added


    ¡± Why will we need¡­?¡± she stopped talking when she realized what he meant, he won¡¯t tell her the person but take her to him/her.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 60

    ¡°where are we going Jasper? We have been driving for almost two hours?¡± Sharon ask feeling tired already. She isn¡¯t doing anything except sitting down with Tia asleep in arm.


    ¡°Be patient¡± he said. Patient, patient, that is the same word he has been repeating over and over again.


    ¡°For long am I going to be patient? You are making me regret my decision ofing with you¡± she said


    ¡± Patient is a virtue¡± he said.¡± A virtue I don¡¯t want to have right now¡± she replied


    ¡± You should have it by know, it will help this behavior of yours¡± he said


    ¡°What behavior?¡± She ask but Jasper was unable to answer her when the car stopped.


    ¡± We are here!¡± He announced. ¡°I told you to be patient¡± he said and one of his guard rushed to his side to help him get into his wheelchair.


    ¡°What is the ce?¡± Sharon asked with a puzzled look as she observe the ce.


    ¡°This is where we areing¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s get back into the car, I am sure you are joking¡± she said with a nervous chuckle


    ¡± I am not, this is the ce¡± he said looking serious. ¡°Jasper Madon! This ce is the perfect definition of the middle of nowhere¡± she freaked


    ¡± I am sure you don¡¯t want to wake the baby¡± he said calmly


    Sharon stared at the sleeping baby in the carrier and took a deep breath. He is right she definitely don¡¯t want to wake the baby. That is thest thing she wants.


    ¡°And this ce is not the middle of nowhere, there is a house here¡± he pointed at the only building which looks pretty old too.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it here, let¡¯s go home¡± she whined. ¡°No wifey we are already here, there¡¯s no going back¡± he said wheeling away.


    ¡± You don¡¯t n on leaving me out here right?¡± She asked and he turned to face her.


    ¡± The ball is in your court, you can stay out here or follow me¡± he said and wheeled away.


    ¡± I am going to make you pay for this¡± she threaten as she followed him.


    ¡± I will wait for it, just in case you don¡¯t know we will be having our honeymoon here¡± he said and he could feel his body burning with her hard res


    ¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that, I might evaporate¡± he said. ¡± That will be cool, I will go back home the moment you do¡± she said


    ¡± And Jimmy¡¯s words wille through, your will attend the wedding all alone¡± he said they entered the house.


    ¡± Just evaporate after the wedding¡± she said and he smile before turning to one of his guard.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± He inquired. ¡± In the first room¡± he answered and Jasper went in the direction.


    People are here? How can Jasper be so cruel to keep human beings in this godforsaken ce.


    The door opened and they walked in, well except Jasper who is on a wheelchair.


    There are two people in the room, they looked more like ghost. There are brusies on their body, blood on their clothes and to top it all they look dirty, the room was literally smelling like a corpse was kept there.


    ¡°Hi inws¡± Jasper said and Sharon frowned. Is she jealous again? Why is he calling these people inw? Are they Amber¡¯s parents?


    Why will Jasper treat them like this? He is cruel. Sharon was still making things up when Jasper countined.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t even deserve to be call anyone inw, you are animal in human skin, raise your heads¡± hemanded and they obeyed


    ¡°Da.. Mr and Mrs Winston, Jasper is really a man of his word, look at them. I really can¡¯t believe they are looking like a ghost right now¡± Sharon was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t hear Jasper question.


    ¡°Babe!¡± He tap her. ¡°You were saying?¡± She ask


    ¡°Say hi to them or they are beyond recognition?¡± He asked


    ¡± Before anything, I don¡¯t like it here, it stinks and I don¡¯t want my baby to get infection, I am sure you don¡¯t want that too¡± she pouted as she said those words in the sweetest voice she can.


    ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t like it here ande to think of it, you eat and sleep here¡± he shook his head in feighn pity. ¡± Guys bring them to the living room¡± he said and turned his wheelchair around while Sharon followed him.


    Mr and Mrs Winston were kneeling in front of Jasper and Sharon, they hands weren¡¯t tied.


    ¡°Are youfortable here? Or you want them to have a quick bath? I don¡¯t want you or our baby to feel ufortable¡± he said with thatst word with sincere concern.


    Sharon blushed at his words but she suddenly remembered that they are just putting on an act to oppress the couple.


    ¡± Thanks hubby, but it¡¯s okay, the air isn¡¯t that polluted as it was in there¡± she said with a sly smile.


    ¡± So let¡¯s start questioning, they should be ready to say the truth¡± he said. ¡± Or you guys aren¡¯t ready?¡± He asked and they shook their head sideways.


    ¡± Use words, they didn¡¯t cut your tongue did they?¡± He asked


    ¡± No¡­ No sir¡± they answered and Jasper smile I¡¯m satisfaction, this is exactly what he wants to see in them. ¡°FEAR¡±


    That is what they instilled in his fiancee or should I say wife, either way. He wants them to feel ten times of the pain she went through.


    ¡°Wifey I am handling them over to you¡± he said and Sharon smirk as she move closer to them.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Don¡¯t move too close they could have turn into blood sucking creatures¡­ what are they called again¡­. Vampires! I don¡¯t want them to hurt you¡± he said


    ¡± They won¡¯t, they won¡¯t dare toy their hands on me again¡± she said, either confidence. ¡± Will you hurt me?¡± She ask and they shake their head negativily.


    She has determined not to belittle herself anymore. She has gone through enough in their hands and she is done letting them hurt her.


    Maybe is she was bold enough to stand up for herself earlier, they would have stopped but who would have imagined the fact that they are not her parents.


    ¡°Aunt¡­ Uncle¡± she called. ¡°That is what you are to me right? I really can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you guys, you look really¡­.. different¡± she concluded


    ¡± Do you like what I did to them?¡± Jasper ask and Sharon turned to him. ¡± I would have but you are really cruel, look at them¡­ They must be in so much pain¡± she fieghn pity.


    Jasper almost believe her acting but when he saw the look in her eyes, he knew she was acting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to my wife?¡± He asked


    They raised their heads immediately and started apologizing. ¡°We are sorry for everything we did¡­. We had no idea of what came over us¡­ We should not have treated you the way we did¡­ Please forgive us¡± Mr Winston apologized


    ¡± I am really sorry Sharon for everything I did to you, I should have treated you like a daughter, you have done nothing to deserve the cruel treatment we gave you¡­. Please find a ce in your heart to forgive us¡± she apologized too


    Sharon stared at them as tears threaten to fall from her eyes. Their apologies would have touched her heart but it was not sincere.


    But they are only apologising because Jasper tortured them. If he hadn¡¯t they will still be the old arrogant couple.


    ¡°Sharon please say something¡± Mr Winston pleaded. ¡± What do you want me to say?¡± She inquired


    ¡°Scold us! Say hurtful things to us just like we did to you! Hit us! Make us regret the day we started treating you wrongly¡± he tried


    ¡± What will that make me?¡± She ask, ¡°what will it make me?¡± She repeated


    ¡°We will be the same, I will be heartless just like you are. I don¡¯t want to be like you, I don¡¯t want that. We are different and I want that face to remain. I am not like you and your kids¡± she said as a tears sessfully left her eyes.


    She reached for her bag as she adjust Tia, she took the invitation card and gently put it in front of them.


    ¡°You are invited to my wedding¡± she said as she stood up straight and pat Tia who reacted to the move.


    ¡°Are you saying we should let them go?¡± Jasper ask. ¡± For them to attend our wedding they will have to be free¡± he added


    ¡± I guess we have to let them go¡± she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡± she added and he signal to his boys to leave the door open once they are gone.


    They understood him and bowed in response.


    TBC

 Chapter 61

    ****


    The ride home was quiet, the only voice that was heard in the car was Tia¡¯s cry. But it didn¡¯tst long because Sharon fed her.


    Jasper was ufortable with the awkward silence and wanted to ask what was wrong but he decided not to because Sharon didn¡¯t look that happy.


    The silent went on even after they got home, she took Tia to her room.


    ¡°Sharon¡± he called her name the moment she stepped into the room and she turned to face him with a faint smile, he knew the smile was not genuine and his worries increased.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with concern. She nodded her head in response before sitting on the couch, her voice seems to be lost.


    She feels so sad as she thought about nothing in particr. She ought to be happy that the people who treated her like a piece of trash finally apologized to her.


    She was able to make them pay them back in their own coin, but why does she feel nothing, nothing at all. She feels so empty and lost.


    ¡°You can talk to me, you know?¡± He reminded as he wheeled closer to her. ¡°I know¡± her voice came out as a whisper.


    ¡± What¡¯s going through your mind? ¡± He inquired. ¡± Nothing¡± she replied.


    ¡± Nothing? But you look like thousands is going through your mind¡± he said


    ¡± Maybe thousands of things that I am unaware of¡± she chuckle, awkwardly.


    ¡± Wanna share?¡± He arch his brows making him look cute.


    ¡°I would love to but I just want to sleep¡± she said standing up. She was about to walk past Jasper when he pulled her arm and she fell on his leg.


    ¡°What are you¡­?¡± She could not finish her what she wanted to say when he hugged her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She finally asked but in a whisper. ¡± A hug from a loved one makes you feel better¡± he said


    ¡± Where did you read that?¡± She asked. ¡± In a book¡± he replied. She free herself from his grip before saying.¡± I didn¡¯t know you like reading, I thought you are one of those people who hates reading¡±


    ¡± Why will anyone hate reading? Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, the more you read the more knowledge you gain¡± he said


    ¡± You are right, but you don¡¯t have a library in your house¡± she said. ¡°Do you want one?¡± He asked


    ¡± What if I do?¡± She replied.¡± Then I will make one avable, just say the word and I will make it happen¡± he said, proudly.


    ¡± You sound like a magician¡± she said. ¡°I can perform magic for you baby¡± he wink and she scoff, ¡®really¡±


    ¡°Wifey, you really have no idea of what your husband is capable off¡± he click his tounge in pity.


    ¡°I know a few things you are capable of¡± she said,¡± what do you know?¡± He ask.


    ¡°You are capable off¡­.¡± She paused and notice the excitement on his face, he was so eager to hear what she has to say.


    She chuckle as she said, ¡°No¡± the moment she said that word the excitement on his face dissappeared. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you¡­. You might even up thinking that I am praising you¡± she added


    ¡± I won¡¯t¡± he pouted, he really wants to hear what she has to say. ¡°I am feeling sleepy, excuse me¡± she said and stood up from hisp before jumping on the bed.


    ¡°Cute¡± he mutter with a smile before his phone made a notification sound, he removed it from his pocket to check the message.


    *********


    Ben and She was sited in their living room each person in a deep thought, different thought to be precise.


    She was thinking of a way to get back with Aiden, she can¡¯t have her baby out of wedlock. She sigh in frustration as his words rang in her head.


    Ever since he broke up with Sharon he has been cold towards her or was it when she used him of cheating on her with Sharon.


    Was he always like that and she just didn¡¯t notice? But either way Sharon is to be me for everything, if not for Sharon. Her sweet Aiden would not think of calling her names or breaking up with her.


    Either way her goal is to get back with him. Whoever dares to stand in the way will regret it. She loves him and she is not willing to let him go, never!.


    Ben on the other hand was trying to find a perfect answer or a reasonable exnation to Alex sudden wealth.


    He was nothing but a nerdy boy when they were in school. But he is now rich and powerful, he was able to buy all the shares of hispany.


    He kicked him out of his ownpany within a blink of an eye. How was he able to do that?


    But he won¡¯t ept defeat not from Alex, if he was able to get rid of him years ago, he can still do it now. All he needs is some money and power and he knows just where to get it.


    From Sharon, he is going to use her but how? How will he get close to her? He needs to think of a way, he can¡¯t just be tossed aside, he always make ae back and he will this time too.


    They both sigh at the same time after their deep thoughts. They were about to have another deep thought when they heard the door bell ring.


    They have been locking the door ever since Aiden barged in few days ago.


    ¡°Who could that be?¡± They asked each other at the same time.


    ¡°Sit, I will go get it¡± Ben said to She as he took slow steps towards the door. He opened the door to see his parents, almost unrecognizable.


    ¡°Mom¡­ Dad¡± he called as his jaw dropped.


    Mrs Winston looked like she will pass out anytime soon, she held her husband for support. He wrap his hand around her waist but he was already tired too.


    The moment She heard what he said she stood up and rushed to the door.


    ¡°What happened to you guys?¡± She ask staring at them as if they were just her parents prototype and not her parents.


    ¡°Will you guys let us in or not?¡± Mr Winston ask as he struggle to help his wife stand.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Ben call with a questioning look as he carried her in a bridal style while She support their father.


    Few minutester a doctor already attend to them and Mrs Winston was sleeping while Mr Winston sat beside her lost in thought.


    ¡°What happened dad?¡± She ask and Ben got angry at her foolish and stupid question.


    ¡°What sort of question is that? You were there when they were Jasper abduct them, isn¡¯t it obvious he tortured them and you are still asking what happened? Use your brain She!¡± He snapped


    ¡± Was that wench there? Did she hit you?¡± She ask referring to Sharon.


    ¡± No, it was just Jasper boys but she have us this¡± he said dropping the wedding invitation on the bed.


    ¡°They are making it official? We will be Jasper¡¯s inws?¡± She mutter with a glint of happiness on her face.


    ¡± Are you sure this pregnancy is not affecting your way of reasoning? You are excited that the man who kidnapped and torture our parents is getting married to our ugly sister?¡± He asked


    ¡± She is not our sister, we are cousins¡± she blunted, ¡± Cousins? What are you talking about?¡± He askBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Mom and dad made it clear that her dad is just our uncle, dad¡¯s younger brother. Dad just took pity on her and adopt her after her parents died¡± she exined


    ¡± But she doesn¡¯t know the truth right?¡± He ask


    ¡± Of course she does, dad told her himself¡± she replied and Ben felt angry. His chances of getting to her is slim and he hates it.


    ¡°That is not important¡± Mr Winston said and they turned to him. He groaned as he sat up properly. ¡± Once Sharon get married to Jasper she will be powerful and unstoppable, we need a n to stop the wedding or get on her good side¡± he said


    ¡± Why do we need to get on her good side? We should be happy she is out of our lives¡± She said


    ¡± Shut up will you! Do you think Sharon won¡¯te back for us? You think she won¡¯t want revenge for everything we did to her?¡± He asked


    ¡± She already had her revenge on our parents, take a look at them, we barely recognize them because of the way they were beaten¡­ What more does she want? Their lives?¡± She ask


    ¡± If you were in her position won¡¯t you want more?¡± He asked


    ¡± Don¡¯tpare me to her¡­ I can never be in her position I am not an unfortunate bitch like her¡± she spat.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 62

    ****


    ¡± Don¡¯tpare me to her¡­ I can never be in her position I am not an unfortunate bitch like her¡± she spat


    ¡± Will you both stop it!¡± Mr Winston scolded and the room was silent.¡± Think about your mother and I, we just returned home, do you guys wanna wee us with argument?¡± He asked, unbelievably.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry dad¡± Ben apologized.¡± You guys are arguing because of that wench, you should be ashamed of yourself¡± he said with disappointment.


    ¡± Dad! Ben has been giving me a hard time and alwaysparing me to Sharon¡± sheined.


    ¡± You made me do that¡± he said


    ¡°Seriously! You both want to keep this up?¡± He scoffed, ¡± how¡¯s thepany Ben? We need money¡± he said and Ben bent his head voluntarily.


    He stared at the ground as if it was his first time seeing the ground. She gulp down knowing their father won¡¯t take it lightly with him. She wanted to help him out of the trouble.


    It is trouble because once their father finds out the truth that they lost theirpany within a twinkle of an eye, he can do the unexpected.


    ¡°Benedict?! Say something?¡± He demanded


    ¡°Thepany is gone Dad¡± She blunted earning a re from Ben, he wished he could just shut her up.


    ¡°What does she mean by thepany is gone, Ben?¡± He inquired as he was running out of patient.


    ¡± Thepany is really gone Dad, we lost it¡± Ben answered with his gaze still on the floor


    ¡°We lost it?¡± He repeated. ¡°What do you mean by we lost it?¡± He ask


    ¡± I¡­ It is I, I lost it¡± he said hitting his chest.¡± It was my fault, it is because of my carelessness, it is my mistake so don¡¯t worry dad I will correct it¡± he assured


    ¡± What are you talking about? What are you going to correct? ¡°Mr Winston ask as he stared at his son with those killer res of his.


    ¡°Dad, thepany is no longer ours, it now belongs to someone else¡± She blunted and their father stared at her as if she said something wrong.


    Of course it is sounds wrong to their father ear, how could she say theirpany is someone elsepany. That is just absurd and a thought that will nevere true.


    ¡°Are you guys joking right now?¡± He asked with an awkward smile. They must be trying to brighten up his mood since he was in hell for the past few days, yes hell, what Jasper made them went through is the definition of hell.


    ¡°We are not joking dad, it happened so fast that I didn¡¯t have time to think¡± Ben said


    ¡± You didn¡¯t have time to think you say? You should not have had time to sleep either, you should have had sleepless nights trying to get thepany back¡± he said


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry dad, we are going to use Sharon in getting thepany back¡± he assured.


    ¡± Why do we need Sharon? Is she the one that bought thepany?¡± She ask


    ¡± No but we can use her new gained wealth and influence to get it back from the new owner¡± he exined


    ¡± I don¡¯t think Sharon will ever agree to help us¡± she stated


    ¡°She has a big heart, she will help us¡­ I have a this great feeling she will¡± he said with a smile


    ¡± You guys should leave, I need have to think¡± Mr Winston said and they nodded


    ¡± Call us as soon as mom is awake¡± She said before they walked out of the room.


    ¡± Am I really going to lose everything because of you?¡± He asked no one as he stared at the invitation card on the bed.


    *********


    Jasper stared at the picture his private investigator sent to him with a message that says ¡°boss this is the only woman that matched the name and description you sent. The only difference is her first name *Janiece*¡±


    Jasper frown as he stared at the beautifuldy in the picture. ¡°why will Alex want to look for a ghost?¡± he thought.


    He referred to her as a ghost because this is the first time his private investigator is not sure about an information.


    He will send the update to himter right now, he should check what¡¯s going on with the Winston¡¯spany.


    He wheel closer to the bed to get the tab on the table close to it, he went through the activities of thepany and frowned.


    Thepany is not even making that much profit, it is like be just waste his money. He raised his head toe in contact with Sharon¡¯s sleeping face.


    He didn¡¯t, at least someone is going to be happy because of his decision. When Sharon finds about what he did she will not doubt fall in love with him.


    Why is he thinking of her falling in love with him? He can only think like that if he is in love with her too.


    Geez, he can¡¯t be in love with her can he? He just feels pity for her because she has been through a lot and he wants to help her.


    Also because of Tia, that naughty baby likes her. He is just trying to help her out. And he likes kissing those lips of hers, she looks cute whenever she is angry too, so he likes teasing her. That is all nothing more, nothing less.


    *********


    Ann is literally going crazy right now, she keeps sighing none stop at she stared at the invitation card.


    How can he fall in love with her within a short period of time? She has been there the whole time and he didn¡¯t notice her.


    She stood up and walked to the long mirror in her office, she stared at her body shape and sigh again.


    Doesn¡¯t she look beautiful? Is her body shape not attractive? Why can¡¯t Jasper notice her? Why does he keep falling for those bitches within a short period of time.


    She really wants to get rid of this new bitch, she can¡¯t just sit around and let them get married. If they do then she might really go crazy.


    Jasper is her¡¯s and her¡¯s alone, no one else. If blood must be spilled let it happen. She has gotten rid of a bitch once she¡¯s is willing to do it again if it will mean having Jasper all to herself.


    Her phone rang jolting her out of her long and evil thought.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± She groaned mentally as she walked back to her table. She checked the caller and it was boss right hand man.


    ¡°Any update?¡± He ask


    ¡°Yeah there¡¯s a new bitch in his life and they already n to get married¡± she said as she red at get own reflection in the mirror


    ¡± Are you sure? There is no news of their wedding¡± he saidThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I am sure, Jimmy gave me the wedding invitation while Jasper and that bitch was sited¡± she said


    ¡± Alright I will inform big boss, keep an eye on them for the meantime¡± he said


    ¡± You are going to find a way to prevent that wedding right?¡± She asked


    ¡°Just do your job which is getting informations¡± he snapped and she rolled her eyes before cutting the call.


    *********


    ¡°I am home¡± Jimmy announced as he walked in with Cole, they ran into each other in his school.


    Jimmy persuade him to follow him home and Cole could not resist his cute face, so he agreed to follow him.


    Here they are at his house which looked like it¡¯s been abaddon.


    ¡°It¡¯s weird dad and aunt Sharon aren¡¯t arguing¡± he mumble to himself. He was heading to their room when he heard Tia babble.


    ¡°Tia? What are you doing here?¡± He asked kneeling in front of her. Tia giggled as she pulled his hair.


    ¡°Let go! That¡¯s hurts¡± he cried as he struggle to release his hair from Tia¡¯s grip


    Cole onlyughed as he watched the scene, Jimmy sessful frees his hair from Tia¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Where is everyone? Why are you alone? He queried as if the baby can hear him.


    Tia stared at him for a while and started giggling as if she finds his face funny. ¡°is dad getting frisky with Aunt Sharon again that she totally forgot about you¡± he thought while Tia giggled more.


    ¡°Come here princess¡± Cole mutter as he carried Tia while Jimmy stood up.


    ¡°I wonder where aunt Lena is?¡± Jimmy said scanning the room with his eyes. ¡± Go and change your uniform I will y with Tia¡± Cole said


    ¡± Be careful with her, she is so heavy and a hair puller¡± he said pointing at Tia who tried to hold his finger but he was quick to withdraw his hand.


    As soon as Jimmy was gone, Tia turned to Cole and study his unfarmiliar face for a while, as soon as she realized she has never saw him she started crying.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to kidnap the baby?!¡± Sharon freaked as she held a knife.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 63

    ****


    Sharon was trying to get herself a cold juice in the kitchen when she heard Jimmy asking Tia where everyone went.


    She chuckled at his childishness, is he expecting Tia to respond? Hmm even if she does, will he understand her?


    She was about leaving the kitchen when her eyes caught an orange, She smiled and got a knife walking towards the orange, suddenly she heard Tia crying.


    ¡°Did Jimmy drop her?¡± She asked no one, as she turned from the orange. Hmmm She won¡¯t be surprised if he dropped her, he almost did the previous night.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine princess¡± she heard an unfamiliar voice and quickly rushed out of the kitchen.


    Her jaw dropped as her fear engulfed her, her grip tightened on the knife as she walked closer.


    Cole turned around hearing her footsteps and smile as soon as he saw her. This was thest thing his cousin was going crazy for.


    Thest time he saw her, she was unconscious, he¡¯s happy she¡¯s all better now. He was about to say something when she bombard him with questions rasing a knife.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you trying to kidnap the baby?!¡± Sharon freaked as she held the knife more tightly.


    What? What is she talking about? Why will he try to kidnap his cousin daughter?


    ¡°Miss I think you are mistaken¡± he said with an awkward smile.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t me who¡¯s mistaken but you. You are greatly mistaken if you think you can kidnap this innocent baby and demand a huge ransom in return.


    ¡°I will cut off your balls before you think of doing something funny¡± she added and he gulp down nothing.


    His cousin is really something else, how can he fall in love with a woman with such a temper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, here you can have the baby¡± he said trying to give her crying Tia.


    ¡± No way, you want to give me the baby so that you can escape or you can take this knife, too bad I am smarter than you¡± she said holding on to the knife.


    ¡± I am really not a stranger my name is Cole, I am Jasper¡¯s cousin¡± he introduced.


    ¡± I would have believed you if it were a different circumstances¡± she said as she tried to throw the knife


    ¡± What are you doing?!¡± Jasper loud voice asked and she stopped what she was about to do


    ¡± Seriously!? Can¡¯t you see this kidnapper trying to kidnap Tia? ¡± She ask pointing the knife at Cole


    ¡± Kidnapper? Where is the kidnapper?¡± Jimmy who heard herst sentence ask walking out of his room too


    ¡°Him!¡± She pointed at Cole


    ¡°Him?!!¡± Both Jimmy and Jasper chroused, surprisingly


    ¡°Yes, can¡¯t you see how loud the baby is crying?¡± She ask.¡± It¡¯s because he is a kidnapper¡± she added


    Jimmy and Jasper stared at each other and startedughing as if it was nned, theyughed so hard that they had to hold their stomach.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny? This is a serious crime that is about to bemitted in your own house under your nose¡± she said with a serious expression


    ¡± Cole is¡­¡±Jasper was cut short by Sharon¡¯s question. ¡°You know him?¡± She ask


    ¡°Yes he is my cousin¡± he introduced Cole to him.


    ¡°That is what I was trying to say¡± Cole said as he try to pacify the baby.


    Sharon gulp down as she stared at the ground in embarrassment. The person she used and almost kill is her fiancee cousin.


    What if they didn¡¯te out in time? She would havemitted a crime. Darn, how could she have such a short temper.


    But don¡¯t me her, she was just trying to keep the baby safe.


    ¡°Cousin inw you should attend to our princess now¡± Cole said and she dropped the knife on the ss table.


    She took the baby and rushed to her room immediately.


    ¡°She is embarrassed¡± Jimmy teased and Jasper nodded with a smile. ¡± You should have told her about your families, I almost died¡± Cole said copsing on the couch I¡¯m front of him.


    ¡°But you aren¡¯t dead¡± Jasper said.


    ¡°So you will care about me only when I am dead? Aish! You are unbelievable¡± Cole mutter


    ¡± I can¡¯t believe aunt Sharon almost stab you to death¡± Jimmy said jumping on Cole


    ¡°what was I thinking? Well I was only trying to protect the baby. I thought he was a kidnapper, how will I ever face him?¡± she asked facing Tia who was sulking her breast.


    She released her nipples and stared at Sharon¡¯s face with a smile before resuming back to her job of sucking.


    ¡°Tia is right I should just smile and act as of nothing is wrong¡± she said with a nod.


    ¡± Noooo¡± she groaned hitting her forehead. ¡± It won¡¯t be that easy¡± she mutter.


    During dinner, Cole and Jimmy could not help but nce at each other then end up smiling.


    ¡°What are you two up to?¡± Lena who was unaware of what happened before she returned asked.


    ¡°Nothing aunt¡± Jimmy replied. ¡°It can¡¯t be nothing, the look on your face says it all, you are up to something¡± she said


    ¡± No we are not¡± Cole said as he took a meat and ce it on Sharon¡¯s spoon as she was about to raise it to her mouth.


    She raised her head to stare at him with an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s good for the body¡± he said and she nodded before eating it.


    ¡°Aunt Lena, you won¡¯t believe what happened today¡± Jimmy startedBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± What happened?¡± Lena inquired, curiously.


    ¡± A kidnapper visited our house¡± he blunted and Sharon raised her head which was buried in the food all this while you re at him but Jimmy cared less, even if she is going to punish her. He will say what be ns to say.


    ¡°A kidnapper? Did he kidnap anyone? Or steal something?¡± Questions rushed out of Lena¡¯s mouth.


    ¡± Calm down Aunt, his mission was unsessful because of aunt Sharon¡± he said. ¡± Wow¡± he utter as he rest his back on the chair and fold his tiny arms.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Aunt Sharon wonderful, if only you were around to see the way she rescued Tia, you would think superwoman visited us¡± he concluded


    ¡± Is that true?¡± Lena ask facing Sharon who was sited beside her.


    ¡°Jimmy isn¡¯t it wrong to talk while eating?¡± Sharon ask rhetorically and he smile.


    ¡± I really didn¡¯t know cousin inw is so strong¡± Cole said worsening the situation.


    ¡± Tell me about it sister inw¡± Lena urged. ¡°There is nothing to talk about I am actually¡­.. ¡± She stopped talking when she realize that Jimmy will tease her if she said she was embarrassed.


    ¡°Proud¡± Jimmy finished the sentence for her ¡± she is proud that she saved Tia¡± he utter.


    Jasper who has been watching the whole drama with a smile chuckle and Sharon turned to him. She gave him the SAVE ME FROM THIS EMBARRASSMENT look


    He only ate his food pretending not to see him, Sharon bit her lower lip angrily as she pinch his hand that was on the table but no one saw it.


    ¡°Ouch¡± he wince and everyone turned to him except Sharon who is aware of what happened


    ¡°Brother, is something wrong?¡± Lena ask, worriedly.


    ¡± No all is well¡± he mutter with an awkward smile. Lena nodded and turn to Jimmy. ¡°What did you do to the kidnapper?¡± She ask


    ¡± Ohh the kidnapper, we let him go¡± he answered


    ¡± You what? Why will you do such a thing? What if hees back and next time hees in group?¡± Lena stated worriedly.


    ¡± Aunt Sharon was so nice that she let the kidnapper go after he promised to repent¡± he said


    ¡± Is that true sister inw?¡± Lena didn¡¯t wait for her to answer before saying. ¡± You should not trust people easily, he is just fooling around with you. You should have report him to the police, gosh how I wish I was around¡± Lena sigh


    ¡± Me too aunt, I wish you were there to see how scared uncle Cole was¡± he said


    ¡± Cole?¡± She repeated giving him a questioning look.


    ¡°Yes aunt, uncle¡± Jimmy said hoping Lena will get his hint but she was slow witted.


    ¡°Why did you let the kidnapper go? You even let sister inw fight all alone¡± she said finding everyone hard to believe.


    ¡°Sister inw are you okay? Did the kidnapper hurt you?¡± Lena ask as she turned to face Lena


    ¡± I¡¯m fine¡± she forced a smile as she quickly returned her gaze to Jimmy who was giggling. ¡°I am tired and I want to go to sleep¡± she added.


    ¡± Uhh it¡¯s early¡± Lena said. ¡± She must be so tired from fighting the kidnapper¡± Jasper said and Sharon red at him, how could he side with them in this.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 64

    ****


    ¡°Good night¡± she said about to stand up when Jimmy blunted. ¡°The kidnapper is actually uncle Cole¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Lena¡¯s eyes widened as her jaw dropped almost touching the ground.


    ¡°Aunt close your mouth, a fly might find shelter in it¡± Jimmy said and Lena red at him. How could he have made a fool out of her? Wait, how can Cole be the kidnapper?


    ¡°What do you mean by Cole is the kidnapper?¡± She asked. ¡°You see this is the first time aunt Sharon will be seeing uncle Cole, so when she saw him earlier with Tia crying, she thought he was trying to kidnap Tia¡± he exined with a cute smile which didn¡¯t look cute to Sharon who was burning in anger and could explode at any f*cking time.


    But Cole was there when she was sick the other day, why is Jimmy saying¡­.? Ohh she was unconscious so she didn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°You must have been so scared¡± Lena said holding Sharon¡¯s hand.


    Sharon wished someone will just save her from this and her prayer was answered by God. Tia suddenly began to cry.


    ¡°Excuse me I will go and attend to Tia¡± she said before dashing off to Tia¡¯s room.


    ¡°Jimmy what you did was wrong!¡± Lena scolded. ¡°How could you have made your future mommy feel ufortable¡¯she added before turning to Cole. ¡± And you, you knew what he was up to and you yed along¡±


    ¡± We just wanted to have fun¡± Jimmy pouted. ¡± You don¡¯t have fun with other people¡¯s feelings it¡¯s wrong¡± Lena corrected.


    ¡± Brother, you should have stopped them too. Now sisters inw will be mad at innocent me¡± she said


    After scolding everyone, Lena stood up and called a maid to clear the table.


    ¡°But we are not satisfied¡± Coleined.


    ¡°The time you used in teasing sister inw you should have invest it in eating¡± she said.


    Jasper was not that hungry in the first ce so he just wheeled his chair away. Obviously to Tia¡¯s room to meet Sharon, he knew that he is in soup for not stopping Jimmy.


    But to be honest it was fun watching her cheeks flush in embarrassment. He stopped in front of Tia¡¯s room, the door was opened.


    She must have forgot to lock it since she was in a hurry. She looked so cute and innocent as she sang a luby to put Tia¡¯s back to sleep.


    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± She asked not turning to face him, she already heard the sound of his wheelchair as he got closer and she knew he was by the door.


    ¡°Waiting for you¡± he answered. ¡°I am mad at you¡± she blunted


    ¡°I know¡± he replied. ¡°So leave I don¡¯t want to see you, I might murder you¡± she and he chuckle.


    ¡°It will be a sexy death if I die by your hands¡± he wink but she didn¡¯t see it since she was backing him.


    She gently dropped the baby in the cot and covered her with her little nket before turning to face him.


    ¡°Really? You should have told me you have a death wish, I would have grant it a long time ago¡± she said closing the space between them as an evil smirk appear on her face.


    He wanted to move back but then he thought what harm will it cause for him to dare her.


    She wanted to hit his leg but she remembered he is crippled he won¡¯t feel a thing.


    She wanted to hit his arm instead but her gaze suddenly fell on Cole and Lena. It seems like Lena was walking him out.


    She dropped her hand on Jasper¡¯s shoulders and pretend to dust his shirt as she gave Lena and Cole and awkward smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± she said between get gritted teeth as she walked to Jasper¡¯s back to push the wheelchair.


    ¡°Good night cousin inw!¡± Cole yell waving his hand but Sharon ignored him. She is too embarrassed to face him.


    As soon as they were in the room she let go of the wheelchair and went into the bathroom.


    After a quick shower she wore a revealing night gown, which stopped at her mid thigh. Her thigh visible causing Jasper to react.


    She wore that intentionally to punish him, she wanted him to know what it feels like to yearn for something and not get it.


    She was yearning for his protection earlier against the mini devil call Jimmy, but he just ignored her.


    Let¡¯s see how he will sleepfortably tonight with her dressed like this.


    She intentionally walked past him, swaying her butts in front of him, he gulp down nothing as he quickly wheeled to the bathroom.


    ¡°This woman is going to be the death of me¡± he thought as he held his chest. Why torture him like that? She is really cruel.


    The next morning Sharon intentionally wake up early to prepare breakfast, she asked what Jimmy¡¯s favourite food is from one of the maids and she was told macaroni and cheese.


    She set the table and ced the food at the center with so many side dishes.


    ¡°Good morning sister inw¡± Lena greeted already dressed for school.


    ¡°Morning¡± she smiled. ¡°I am apologizing on Jimmy¡¯s behalf please forgive his rude behaviors¡± she pleaded.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine I understand that he is just a kid and has A LOT TO LEARN¡± she utter emphasising on the word a lot to learn.


    ¡°You are right¡± Lena who was unaware of what Sharon was nning agreed with her.


    ¡°Good morning aunt Sharon¡­ Aunt Lena¡± Jimmy greeted as he walked towards them.


    ¡± Morning¡±, they answered. He smiled as he perceive the sweet aromaing from the table.


    ¡°Wow, this looks good¡­ I bet it tastes great¡± he said about to take a sit but Sharon stopped him.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry dear but I didn¡¯t prepare your breakfast¡± she pouted sadly.


    ¡± Huh? Why? I eat too¡± he said. ¡°I know I just don¡¯t want you to bete, so I told the driver to buy you something in your way to school¡± she said


    ¡± What? I won¡¯t bete? I will get there just in time¡± he argued as he tried to pull a chair.


    ¡± What should we do, your food isn¡¯t here¡± she said. ¡± Who do you want to starve?¡±


    ¡°But this food is more than enough, even if we invite three more people we can¡¯t finish this¡± he stated.


    Lena wanted to agree with him but she remembered what he did to Sharon the previous night, he deserves to be taught a little lesson. She is going to stay out of this and let Sharon deal with him.


    ¡± Is that so? I didn¡¯t notice¡± Sharon feighn ignorance. ¡± Then I will just give your share to the maids since you are runningte?¡± She concluded


    ¡± I never said I amte! Those teacher won¡¯t do anything if I told them my car was faulty or I was caught up in traffic¡± he said with a cute frown.


    ¡± So you know how to lie, don¡¯t you know that it is wrong to lie?¡± She ask. ¡°I haven¡¯t lied, I just said I would if I get to schoolte¡± he said


    ¡± Since you are nning it, there is a great possiblity you will¡± Sharon said


    ¡± Aunt please just a bite¡± he pleaded putting his hand together in a pleading manner.


    ¡°You are not eating from this table not until you do the right thing¡± Sharon said and took a sit. Lena did the same.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Jasper to join them and they started eating except for Jimmy who was staring at the food.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Jasper asked before Jimmy could give him an answer Sharon said. ¡± He isn¡¯t hungry, he is just waiting for his driver¡±


    ¡± Ohh¡± Jasper pouted as he picked his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Jimmy is ready for school¡± he said to the person at the other side of the line before cutting the call.


    If only Jasper knows what is going on he would not have dared to call the driver, Jimmy red at and wonder how he could be slow witted.


    He is standing with watery mouth and dreamy eyes and he still thinks he is just waiting for his driver. How he wish he can knock some senses into his head and yell out loud that. He is hungry and he¡¯s aunt is stopping him from eating.


    ¡°Boss¡± a guy bowed as he walked into the room.


    ¡± Take Jimmy to school¡± Jasper said and the guy turned to Jimmy.¡± Young master let¡¯s go¡±


    Jimmy was about to walk away when Lenapliment the food. ¡± This food is really amazing sister inw, I want to have this everyday¡±


    ¡± Thank you¡± Sharon smiled. Jimmy quickly rushed to Sharon and knelt beside her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry aunt Sharon, I¡¯m sorry for speaking rudely to you¡± he said as if he would bust into tears any moment from then.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 65

    ****


    Everyone stared at Jimmy as though he had said something wrong, of course, it should sound wrong to them since he is apologizing.


    He apologized only when he is scared that people will fulfil their threat against him.


    If he didn¡¯t apologize before he left for school, what if Sharon decides not to give him breakfast the next day. What if it isn¡¯t just breakfast, maybe dinner.


    No, he can¡¯t afford to go to school or bed hungry. Not when his favorite food is staring at him. He is going to make a move. He will grovel at Sharon¡¯s feet until she is ready to forgive him.


    If she tries to prove stubborn, he won¡¯t leave, he will frustrate her. Make her pity him, he will do anything just to get her forgiveness.


    Not because it is genuine but because he is hungry, he still doesn¡¯t think what he did is wrong it is just an harmless trick.


    Besides, it is not his fault she thought Cole was a kidnapper so why should he be med and punished for a mistake she made and wanted to remind her.


    It isn¡¯t even teasing, he is just reminding her, so next time before taking actions she will be extra careful and not to get someone killed.


    ¡°Aunt say something! Please I am sorry. I am a changed boy, I will never do such thing again, ¡± he went on pleading while Sharon just stared at him as if a magician just entered their house. Performing magic without anyone consent.


    ¡°What is wrong with you Jimmy? Why don¡¯t you want to go to school? Why are you begging for forgiveness? What did you do this time? ¡°, Jasper asked her every single question he could think off


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t ask questions just beg aunt Sharon on my behalf,¡± he said and returned to begging her


    ¡± How can I do that when I don¡¯t even know what you did?¡± Jasper scoff. ¡± That¡¯s right I don¡¯t know what I did wrong, for all we know aunt can be mistaken¡± he mumble to himself before raising his head to stare at her face.


    ¡°Aunt,¡± he call and Sharon bent her neck slightly to look at him.¡± What did I do? ¡± He ask.


    ¡°Why are you apologizing? It is not like I asked to,¡± she said and flip her hair which was resting on her shoulders backward, using the back of her hand.


    ¡°Just admit your mistakes Jimmy, it won¡¯t hurt¡±, his subconscious said. ¡°My pride will hurt¡± he answered him inwardly.


    ¡°Jimmy your driver is waiting,¡± Lena reminded and he literally red at her.


    Why is everyone in this house treating him like this just because of a mistake anyone can make, he shook his head and raise his head to stare at Sharon who didn¡¯t stop eating.


    ¡°Aunt I am sorry for teasing you,¡± he admit his mistakes. ¡°Teasing? When was that?¡± Sharon asked, feigning.


    ¡± Yesterday about you thinking uncle Cole is a kidnapper and he wanted to kidnap Tia,¡± he replied. ¡± I didn¡¯t know you were teasing me, I thought you just wanted to fill Lena in, since she was not around when it happened¡±, she said.


    ¡± It was not that please now that I have confessed my crimes will you forgive me,¡± he said giving her the cutest puppy face u


    You will ever see.


    ¡°I never said I was holding grudges against you,¡± she said blinking her eyes repeatedly. WTF! Is she going to treat him like this?


    ¡°Can I eat?¡± He ask. ¡°I never said you can¡¯t eat,¡± she said, innocently.


    ¡± But you said I should go to school and the driver should buy me breakfast,¡± he reminded. ¡± I said that because I was worried about you, I don¡¯t want you to go to schoolte because of food, I don¡¯t remember saying you can¡¯t eat,¡± she stated.


    ¡± Yes Jimmy sister inw is right,¡± Lena sided with her which made Jimmy frowned.


    When did his sweet loving aunt became a devil like Sharon, he won¡¯t let her aunt Lena be cruel. Once that happens he is going to go through hell, because no one will give him a special treatment.


    ¡°I will just eat,¡± he said standing up, he rushed to the kitchen to wash his hands, immediately he was done. He sat beside Sharon and didn¡¯t wait for anyone to serve him before he started eating.


    Lena didn¡¯t let him finish his dinner and now Sharon is trying to prevent him from having breakfast too. No, they are kidding, he has not done anything wrong to be punish in that manner.


    *********


    Aiden was engrossed in his work, that is what he does now adays to keep his mind off Sharon. He has not been able to locate her.


    He almost got her location about a day earlier but it was bit stable, it was as if she was in a moving vehicle or something.


    It didn¡¯t take long before it dissappeared so he could not follow her. He sigh in frustration for the upteenth time.


    He roughed his hair and rested his back on the chair, he is frustrated. Is this what it means to be guilty? He is guilty for everything he made Sharon pass through and he just wants to say sorry.


    Why is it so hard to get close to her and apologize, even if he can¡¯t have her to himself. Sharon is not the type to make a decision by mistake, if she wants to marry Jasper, she must have given it a lot of thought so he has a slim chance of convincing her.


    It doesn¡¯t matter he just wants to ask for her forgiveness because she doesn¡¯t deserve everything he made her went through.


    *********


    Aiden on the other hand was lost in thought in his office, he was worried and restless. He has not gotten any reply from Jasper.


    It has been days and Jasper is not the type type to go back on his words. He knows he will grant him his request it¡¯s just seem like forever to Aiden.


    He groaned as he massage his forehead for a few seconds before standing up from his seat.


    He walked towards the transparent window, he stared at the busy city below and his eyes caught something interesting.


    A girl mad at a guy assumed to be his boyfriend, the guy tried to give her flowers but she won¡¯t ept it. The guy got tired and stopped following her.


    He pretend to have hit his leg on a stone, he cried out lunch as he held his leg. People rushed to him to see what was wrong even his suppose angry girlfriend.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aiden didn¡¯t hear what he told the crowd or his girlfriend that made her hug him and the people pped but the view was beautiful.


    His mind drifted to Alice, where is she right now? Does she have a job? He heard she broke up with Ben not long after he left.


    What led to their breakup? Did she find out about what he did to him? How is she fairing? He kick the air as he is frustrated from all this questions in his head with no answer.


    He got out of his office and stopped at his secretary desk. ¡°Clear my schedule for the day,¡± he said before walking away.


    His secretary stared at him as if something is wrong. Of course something is not right, Aiden hardly takes the day off. Even on his leave, hees to the office once in a while and he is in his office on his day off.


    So something is definitely not right with him. I know he is love sick. He just drove around the city and stopped in front of a school.


    He got down from his car and lean on it, admiring the kids that walked out of the schoolpound.


    Some with their parents, others with their drivers or nanny. While some are alone. He wished to be a kid, he will have less to worry about.


    But even if he returned to being a kid, he won¡¯t change much, the only thing be will change is his mother¡¯s death. Everything else will be the same, falling in love with Alice was the best part. If he were given a thousand chance to rewrite his story.


    He won¡¯t change falling in love and staying in love with her, she is one of the gifts God gave him.


    He was still lost in thought when a kid, a boy to be precise tap him. He looked down to see this cute adorable boy who was not smiling.


    ¡°Hey kiddo,¡± he said and the boy replied rudely, ¡°I am not kiddo, my name is Asher.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry Asher,¡± he apologized.¡± It¡¯s fine my mom thinks I¡¯m a kid too sometimes,¡± he said


    Seriously! Isn¡¯t he a kid, does he think of himself as an adult??.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 66

    ¡°But you are a kid¡± Alex said. Asher shook his head in disagreement, ¡°I¡¯m not, I look small but I am definitely not a kid¡± he retorted


    ¡± Alright¡± Alex raised his hand in surrender. ¡°Can you move your car out of the way mister?¡± Asher requested.


    ¡± Huh? Why?¡± Alex inquired.¡± Because this is not a parking lot¡± he answered


    Alex smiled at him and nodded, ¡°I will take my leave now, nice meeting you Asher¡± he said


    ¡°You too¡± he said and watched Alex get into his car before taking off. Asher was still staring at his car that he didn¡¯t notice his mother.


    She stared in the direction he is staring at but she didn¡¯t see anything interesting. If there is nothing interesting there, why is he staring into space?


    Did he fight in school? Asher was lost in thought of lies to tell her?.


    ¡°Asher¡± she called tapping him lightly. ¡°Mom¡± he jerked in surprise. ¡°When did you get here?¡± He asked adjusting his bag


    ¡± Not long, what were you looking at?¡± She asked. ¡°Just something¡± he answered, swiftly.


    ¡°What do you mean nothing? ¡± She asked giving him a suspicious stare.


    ¡°The sun is shining so bright today, we should go home now¡± he said digressing from the topic.


    ¡± Asher¡± Janiece called but he was long gone. She ran after him to keep up with his space.


    Alex could not help but smile at himself as he remembered the little boy he met few minutes ago. He looked cute and funny. He reminds him it someone but he doesn¡¯t know who.


    ¡°Everything is set for the wedding¡± Lena told Sharon who was ying with Tia.


    ¡°Thanks for everything¡± she mutter. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t thank me, you are my sister inw. I an just fulfilling my duties. She said


    ¡°Why are guys getting sentimental?¡± Jasper asked as he wheel into the room.


    ¡°We are not¡± Lena snapped. ¡°Wee jimmy¡± Jasper greeted as he walked into


    ¡°Thanks dad¡­ Good afternoon aunt¡± he greeted Lena and Sharon. Lena nodded in response with her attention in the tab in her hand.


    Sharon was about to reply him when Tia suddenly started crying, Sharon stood up to pacify her but it was not working.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Lena asked. ¡°No idea, she has been crying since morning¡± Sharon exined


    ¡± She is mad at you because you threatened to starve me in the morning¡± Jimmy said but they ignored him


    ¡± Let me hold her¡± Lena volunteered and Sharon try to give her the baby but she cried more rasing her hand in protest.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me to carry her¡± Lena said sadly. Jimmy walked closer to Sharon and observed his kid sister.


    ¡± I think she¡¯s sick, she hardly cries, she does only when she¡¯s hungry¡± he said as he touched Tia¡¯s cheek.


    Sharon sat down and positioned herself in a way Jimmy will easily breast feed Tia, but she refused to suck her breast.


    ¡°Jimmy is right I think she¡¯s sick¡± Sharon said sadly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Who wouldn¡¯t fall sick when you guys won¡¯t stop arguing¡± Jimmy said as he pointed at Sharon and Jasper


    She groaned as she rubbed her eyes, she refused to sleep because she is waiting for Aiden¡¯s call.


    She has been calling him and he hasn¡¯t been picking up, he even rejected some of the calls.


    But she¡¯s not going to give up, she loved him and she¡¯s not ready to let him go. She is going to wait for him to call even if he didn¡¯t call through out the night.


    ¡°This is so annoying!¡± She groaned stomping her feet on the ground.


    ¡± What is it?¡± Ben asked as he walked closer to her, he was unable to sleep too. He is has been thinking of a way to get back thepany without the help of Sharon.


    The old Sharon who is kind hearted might not be there anymore, she might have changed and he doesn¡¯t want his ns to be ruined.


    If Sharon refuses to help him he needs to have a n B, but he has been cracking his brain since morning, he can¡¯te up with anything good.


    He walked out of his room to get some fresh air when he saw She groaning.


    ¡°It¡¯s Aiden¡± she replied. ¡°You are still thinking of the guy?¡± He ask finding his sister unbelievable.


    ¡± What do you mean by that? Shouldn¡¯t I think about the father of my child?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Shee to your senses, he doesn¡¯t love you, he made that clear to you¡± he said


    ¡± He was just stressed, he is facing some problems at work, that¡¯s just it¡± she snapped, her voiceing out louder.


    He shook his head in pity and went to sit beside her. ¡°Wake up dear sister, that dude doesn¡¯t deserve you¡± he said


    ¡± What are you insinuating?¡¯she furrowed her brows


    ¡°Aiden doesn¡¯t give a f*CK about you, if he did he would not be so concern about that b*tch marriage¡± he said, She gave it a thought and part of her agrees to what he is saying but she doesn¡¯t want to believe him. She can¡¯t lose Aiden not to Sharon or anyone else.


    ¡°Stop saying that, he will apologize when he realize his mistakes¡± she assured herself.


    ¡± When will he realize his mistakes? When you give birth and hees to take the baby? Or when he finally forgets about you?¡± He ask.


    She stared at him as his words sounds convincing but she is still not going to let it have any effect on her.


    ¡°You should be greatful he still remember the baby is his¡± he said standing up.


    ¡± Aiden wille back to me, I know it. He won¡¯t abaddon his child!¡± she said out loud as Ben walked away.


    ¡± Think of this She, will you have a chance with him if not because of this baby? Huh?¡± He raised his brow in a questioning manner.


    ¡°You won¡¯t, right?¡± He ask. ¡°If you didn¡¯t get pregnant do you think he will leave Sharon?¡± He ask


    That¡¯s right, he might never have left Sharon if she didn¡¯t get pregnant. Did he really love her in the first ce or he was just ying with her just like her was fooling Sharon?


    ¡°What if doesn¡¯t matter¡± Mr Winston saiding out from the pool side.


    ¡°Dad¡± they both Chroused staring at their father who was struggling to walk properly.


    He must be going through one hell if a pain, who wouldn¡¯t be in pain after getting tortured for days.


    ¡°Ben you have to stop thinking about the past, it is gone and that is why it is called past. We should anticipate for what the future holds,¡±he said as he sat on the couch with a groan


    ¡± Sorry dad¡± She mutter and he nodded in response.


    ¡± In that future we will use Aiden to get back what ours¡± he referred to thepany


    ¡± Is that our speciality now? Using others, first it was Sharon now Aiden¡± She utter in surprise. ¡± Are we poor now that we can¡¯t survive without depending on someone?¡± She ask


    ¡± When will you grow up She? In few months time you are going to be a mother, how do you n on raising your child with this mindset?¡± Ben ask


    ¡± Stop picking on me!¡± She demanded.


    ¡± Stop giving me reasons to and I am not picking on you I am just making things clear¡± he replied


    ¡± When did you guys be like this!??¡± He ask and they stopped arguing


    ¡± You should stop fighting, I am tired of it, we have enough on our tes and theyst thing I want is to watch you two argue¡± he stated


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I think it¡¯s the hormones¡± She apologized to Ben.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry too I am just stressed, I have been thinking a lot about how to get ourpany back¡± he said.


    ¡± Good you two should stop fighting¡± he said and they nodded like kids. ¡± She you need to take care if your health, thinking deeply, I realized that Sharon might not be reliable, we need someone else just in case she refuse to help us¡±, he said


    ¡± And the next option is your boyfriend¡± Ben added and Mr Winston nodded in agreement


    Feather¡¯s Stories Lite


    Feather¡¯s Stories Lite


    Price: Free


    What are they thinking? That Aiden will just agree to their request? He doesn¡¯t love her anymore it¡¯s a fact that she wants to deny but also needs to consider.


    ¡°No reasonable son inw will want his future inws to go bankrupt, so we need him¡± he concluded


    ¡± But dad, thest time Aiden came here he spoke rudely to me, I doubt if he will listen to me¡± she exined.


    ¡± You won¡¯t be going to him but Ben will¡± he said


    ¡°Dad he and Ben aren¡¯t exactly best of friends¡± She said. ¡± He will still do a better job than you¡± their father said.


    TBC

 Chapter 67

    He stared at thedy, when he didn¡¯t see anything or anyone to prove the sound he heard.


    ¡°No that won¡¯t be necessary¡± he said and thedy nodded. ¡± Do you to know where he is?¡± He asked thedy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t sir¡± thedy replied, ¡°but you can check him at his house, he is always at home when he is off from work¡± she added


    ¡± Thank you¡± he said before walking out of the office. ¡°You naughty documents¡± Janiece muttered as when was done arranging the documents on the table.


    She picked the one she left on the floor before stepping out of the office and locked the door.


    ¡°Here you go¡± she said handing over the documents to thedy.


    ¡± Thanks¡± thedy muttered before walking out of the office. Janiece smiled as she sat on her chair, facing herptop.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She noticed the strange cologne in the air, ¡±


    ¡°was someone here?¡± she thought but she waved it off.


    ¡°If someone was here, thedy from the finance department would have informed me or called me to attend to the person¡± she whispered to herself.


    She started typing something on herptop to finish what she was doing before thedy came in.


    ¡°Good morning sister inw¡± Lena greeted walking into the room.¡± Morning¡± she answered, swiftly.


    ¡°Why do you still have that look? I thought brother said she is better now¡± she said sitting at the edge of the bed.


    ¡± Yeah I just can¡¯t help it I feel uneasy it¡¯s like I am at fault, no that¡¯s not it¡± she shook her head sideways, ¡± it is my fault, I was careless¡± concluded


    ¡± Stop saying that, what happened to Tia is not your fault. Babies fall sick and they get better, Tia will get better. She is already better¡± Lena said staring at the baby who is already awake


    ¡°I really hope she is perfectly better¡± Sharon said not noticing the baby who was smiling at her after few minutes of silence Tia started babbling some words which means, DON¡±T YOU KNOW THAT I¡±M AWAKE??


    ¡°Tia!¡± Sharon smile she carried her into her arms, ¡°tell me baby how do you feel? Do you still feel pain?¡± She asked as if the baby could hear her.


    Tia stared at her for a while before she started crying. ¡°I think she¡¯s hungry?¡± Lena said and Sharon moved her top upwards to bring her breast out of her br@.


    Tia didn¡¯t let Sharon put her nipple in her mouth before she caught it and started sucking it.


    ¡°Wow she is really hungry¡± Lena said staring at the cute baby.¡± Yeah, I am happy she¡¯s okay¡± Sharon mutter


    ¡°I will go get you something to eat too¡± Lena said before leaving the room.


    ¡± Tia, don¡¯t ever do that again okay¡± she scolded and but the baby didn¡¯t stop sucking her breast.


    Jasper wheel in just in time as Sharon was removing her nipple from Tia¡¯s mouth to make her suck her other breast too.


    Sharon had to make sure the baby wasfortable before putting her other breast into her br@.


    While she was fixing the other nipple in Tia¡¯s mouth, Jasper was busy looking at her other breast without Sharon¡¯s knowledge.


    As soon as she returned it into the br@, he gulp down and cleared his throat to make her notice his presence since all her attention was on the baby.


    ¡°You are here¡± She said with a smile, she is so happy that Tia is finally okay.


    ¡°How is she?¡± He asked moving closer. ¡°Better, it¡¯s like nothing happened¡± she said creasing her cheek


    ¡± I told you didn¡¯t I, I told you she will be fine¡± he said, ¡± yeah but who wouldn¡¯t be scared?¡± She asked rhex totorically


    ¡± A none caring mother¡± he answered. ¡°The question was rhetorical¡± she said and heughed briefly.


    ¡°You should smile more and not cry¡± he said and she pretend not to hear him.


    ¡± I have to go to the office, Ann will drop byter and Lena will will return early today too, so you guys should not leave the house¡± he said with a serious look.


    ¡± We won¡¯t, right Tia? We have nowhere to go anyway¡± she said to Tia and she mumble some words in babynguage with the nipple still in her mouth and Jasper chuckle

 Chapter 68

    ¡°What did she say?¡± He asked Sharon as if she can understand her and Sharon answered anyway, ¡®she said you should not worry too much Daddy we will stay at home¡±


    ¡± Are you sure that¡¯s what said?¡± Jasper ask, ¡± you don¡¯t trust me?¡¯she askMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± If I don¡¯t trust my wife who should I trust?¡± He ask and she blushed at his question.


    ¡± I brought your breakfast¡± Lena said ruining the romantic moment. She dropped the tray of food beside Sharon on the stool close to the bed. ¡± Thanks¡± Sharon said


    ¡± You should stop thanking me¡± she said and turn to Jasper ¡°brother can I ride with you?¡± She asked and he nodded.


    ¡± You guys should rest after breakfast¡± he said and Sharon nodded.


    Lena helped him out of the room and Sharon returned her attention to the baby who was slowly drifting into sleep as her suck reduced on the breast.


    ¡°How was your meeting with Aiden?¡± Mr Winston asked immediately Ben walked into the mansion.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see him but I will go to his houseter¡± he said.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t see him? What is that suppose to mean? Is he avoiding you? Is he trying to be an annoying b@stard?¡± He rushed his words as his anger increased.


    The moment they met with is parents and he saw the reaction of his mom, he knew from that moment that Aiden can¡¯t be trusted.


    He dated two of his daughter and ditched one while he got the other pregnant, be won¡¯t be surprised if he ditched She.


    ¡°Today was his day off I met his secretary¡± Ben exined


    ¡± And did she tell you where he could be?¡± Mr Winston ask


    ¡± She asked him to drop by his house but I decided to check on mom first, She called and told me she¡¯s awake¡± he said


    ¡± Yeah but she slept after having breakfast and taking her medicine¡± he informed.


    ¡± Speaking of She? Where is she?¡± Ben asked scanning the house with his eyes.


    ¡± She went out¡± he answered. Ben furrowed his brows as he brought out his phone and dialed her number.


    ¡°Hey Ben¡± she said at the other side of the line. She sound excited


    ¡°Where are you?¡± He asked


    ¡°At Jasper¡¯spany¡± she answered


    ¡± And what are you doing there?¡± He inquired


    ¡± I need to make that b*tch pay for what she did to our parents¡± she answered with a smirk as she saw Jasper car drive in.


    ¡± Come back home this instant¡± he ordered


    ¡°Sorry bro but I can¡¯t, don¡¯t you want to see that wench¡¯s like misreable one more time?¡± She ask and didn¡¯t wait for him to answer before she added, ¡°if you don¡¯t I do, I want to see her lose everything she thinks she have, I want to see her downfall¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t do anything stupid She,e back home¡± he demanded


    ¡± Look after mom, I will hear about your meeting with Aidenter¡± she said and cut the call


    ¡°She ¡­. She!!¡± He call in his loudest voice but the call already ended.


    ¡°What is your sister up to?¡± Mr Winston ask


    ¡°She is in Jasper¡¯spany¡­ I don¡¯t know what she is nning but it isn¡¯t good¡± he said as he ran his hand through his hair.


    ¡°Get her back here this instant¡± Mr Winstonmanded and he nodded before rushing out of the house


    She on the other hand walked majestically into thepany, she walked straight to the elevator and stood in front of it.


    After few seconds it made a sound and the door opened, she walked in and press thest button.


    It¡¯smon in mostpanies for the CEO office to be on thest floor, so Jasper¡¯spany can¡¯t be different. She walked out of the elevator and took slow steps before stopping at a door.


    A smirk appeared on her face as she saw the name on the door, boldly written. *Jasper Madon* under it was three letters word CEO.


    She opened the door and as expected his secretary stopped her. ¡°Who are you looking for miss?


    ¡± Mr Madon¡± she answered removing her sunsses. ¡± Do you have an appointment with him?¡± She ask


    ¡± No but he knows me¡± she said. ¡± I¡¯m sorry ma¡±am but you can¡¯t see him without an appointment¡± his secretary said


    ¡± Just tell him it¡¯s She Winston, his sister inw¡± she said more like bragging. The secretary stared at her as if she said the wrong word.


    TBC

 Chapter 69

    ****


    ¡± Just tell him it¡¯s She Winston, his sister inw¡± she said more like bragging. The secretary stared at her as if she said the wrong word.


    Of course it sounds strange and weird to his secretary, she doesn¡¯t remember Amber having a sister. Yeah she has been working for him for a while now.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Even if it hasn¡¯t been a while, Jasper is a popr business man, if you don¡¯t want to know about his story the reporters will write it.


    If you don¡¯t want to read it, it will be read to your ears, either on TV or radio. And if you turn it off, your friends or rtives will talk to you about it.


    If they don¡¯t, then forget about going to the market and other public ces, three or four people will talk about it, now tell me, why won¡¯t someone know about Jasper¡¯s history?


    ¡°Miss, are you listening to yourself?¡± She asked giving her the, *Get yourself checked in the hospital* look


    ¡°Are you abusing me indirectly? Is that what you just did?¡± She scoffed


    ¡± No ma¡±am, I just¡­ ¡± The secretary stopped talking when She raised her hand as a sign for her to keep her exnation to herself.


    ¡°Thanks but I don¡¯t need your lousy exnation, just call your boss and tell him what I just told you¡± she said but it came out more like an order.


    The secretary was reluctant at first but decided to put a call through. She waited for Jasper to pick up and it didn¡¯t take long for him to.


    ¡°Sir ady named She Winston is here, she ims to be your sister inw¡± she said


    Jasper frowned as he typed few buttons on hisputer and the CCTV footage appear. He clicked on one and it filled the screen it was the one in his secretary¡¯s office.


    His gaze narrowed as he stared at She. What does this wench want? Why is she here? Is she here to say thank you for torturing her parents?.


    He can¡¯t think of any business he has with her when his secretary shook him out of his oneirism.


    ¡°Sir are you still there?¡±


    ¡°Send her in¡± he said and his secretary was confused as though he just spoke in anguage she didn¡¯t understand.


    This is literally the first time Jasper will let anyone who didn¡¯t book an appointment with him or his family ¡°not inws¡± in to his office.


    ¡°Sir?¡± She called skeptically.


    ¡°You heard me¡± he said and threw the phone down. The secretary stared at She one more time before saying, ¡°you can go in¡±


    ¡°Gracias¡± she said before wearing her sunsses and walked into Jasper¡¯s office.


    Beautiful is an understatement, his office is beyond beautiful. It is as big as her room, Is it her room or their living room at home?


    She stared around as her jaw dropped almost touching the ground.


    ¡°When you are done drooling have a sit¡± he said with his voiceing out coldly and his eyes darkened.


    She closed her mouth and gulp down the saliva that was almost touching the ground.


    ¡°Good afternoon¡± she greeted as she sat on the sofa.


    ¡± You can remove your sun sses cause I don¡¯t see any sun¡± he said and she felt embarrassed.


    She won¡¯t let him know she is, she stylishly remove it and stare at him with a smile while he kept a straight and emotionless face.


    ¡°Your office is beautiful¡± shepliment. ¡°I know¡± he answered, swiftly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to offer me something to drink?¡± She asked. ¡± Only invited guests gets something to drink those that aren¡¯t invited don¡¯t¡± he said, harshly.


    ¡± You have five minutes to say whatever it is you came here to say and your time starts now¡± he said after checking his wrist watch quickly.


    ¡°First, I¡­. ¡®she stuter with no idea of what to say, she is aware of his cold nature but didn¡¯t expect him to be this worse.


    What is she expecting from the man who kidnapped and torture her parents?.


    She nodded her head as she assured herself mentally that she can do it. ¡°I want to warn you about that wench you want to marry¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t remember proposing to a wench, my fiancee is the most beautiful and perfectdy, so I am sure you are talking about someone else¡± he stated.


    With his rude personality he is still handsome and romantic, she would have blush if he wasplimenting anotherdy but definitely not Sharon.


    ¡°I am sure that you are mistaken, that b*tch called Sharon is a snake¡± she spat with her eyes filled with hatred.


    Jasper¡¯s fist tighten as he listened to this thing bad mouthing his future wife, the woman he wants to spend the rest of his lives with.


    ¡°She is fooling you, she is still hiding her real colour, she is getting married to you while she is in love with someone else¡± she scoff before she countined, ¡± because of her, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t want to see me the mother of his unborn child¡±


    ¡± You mean her ex, the one you stole from her?¡± He asked and she red at him, ¡°what? I will never steal anything from Sharon. Not in this life time not in the next, you know why? Because she doesn¡¯t have something I want¡± she said


    ¡°Is that so? Then I should give her something you want, not just you but your entire family¡± Jasper thought eight a hidden smirk.


    ¡°I am telling you this because I care about you and I don¡¯t want that b*tch to be the end of you, throw her out, that is an advice¡± she said


    ¡± Really? You think you are in the position to give me an advice?¡± He scoff and added, ¡°You should advice yourself before having the thought of giving someone else advice¡±


    ¡± I am doing you a favor don¡¯t take it personal¡± she snapped.


    ¡± Tell me something, I abducted your parents and torture them, they looked like zombies when they returned home, why are you doing me a favor if I hurt you and your parents?¡± He ask


    He is right, she should be throwing punches in his face and cursing him but she is here iming to be giving him an advice.


    She doesn¡¯t care what anyone thinks of her, her hatred for Sharon is more than anything so she will have no hard feelings towards him.


    ¡°You are the nation¡¯s husband, why should I question you?¡± She asked with an awkward smile.


    ¡± Why do you think I need your advice too?¡± He asked, ¡± better safe than sorry¡± she replied


    He smirk as he said ¡± he who makes no mistake makes nothing¡±


    As soon as Jasper said that something caught his eyes from the CCTV, it was Ben walking into hispany.


    ¡°why do they keep walking to the lion¡¯s den?¡± he thought as be brought out his phone and typed a message to someone.


    ¡°Sir, you have to listen to me, she is not who you think she is or what she tells you she is¡± she argued


    Sharon was ying with Tia when Ann walked in, Sharon pretend not to see her as she yed with Tia.


    Ann rolled her eyes in disgust as she stared at Sharon. ¡°Ehm¡± she cleared her throat and Sharon raised her head.


    ¡°Hi Ann¡± she greeted, sarcastically. Ann eyes widened as her jaw almost dropped, what was she expecting? For her to call her doctor Ann or miss Ann? In her dreams.


    ¡°Hi¡± she forced a smile, ¡°I heard baby Tia is sick¡±


    ¡°You should use was, she is all better now but you can still do check up on her¡± she said


    ¡± Give her to me¡± Ann said stretching her hand for Sharon to give the baby to her.


    She was reluctant at first but Sharon gave it to her, she is just going to run some tests nothing to worry about.


    As soon as Tia perceived her unfarmiliar scent she started crying, so loud as if she was on fire.


    ¡°It alright baby¡± Ann tried to pacify the baby but she didn¡¯t stop crying.


    Sharon smirk secretly before standing up, ¡°give the baby to me¡± she said


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, she will stop crying now¡± Ann said trying to make her stop but it seems like she only worsen the situation.


    ¡°Give the baby to Mommy!¡± Jimmy yell standing few feet away from them.


    Mommy? Is their ears not working or Jimmy actually called Sharon mommy.


    ¡°Jimmy, you are home¡± Ann said trying to ignore his rude behavior, but that spoilt brat won¡¯t stop being spoilt.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± He ask and Sharon chuckle. Ann bit her lower lip as Tia keep struggling to be released by her.


    ¡°Tia doesn¡¯t want you give her back to our mom¡± he said with his hands in akimbo.


    Did he just sat our mom? Wow today is really Sharon¡¯s lucky day.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 70

    ****


    ¡°Tia doesn¡¯t want you to return her to our mom¡± he said with his hands in akimbo.


    Ann stared at him trying toprehend what he just said, she has been here since the beginning of time. Lady are you Eve?


    Jimmy never once named her aunt and he is calling this b*tch mommy. This is unbelievable, uneptable, she needs to do something.


    Not only as she bewitch Jasper but also his son.


    ¡± Hey!¡± He tapped her when she seems to have gone to another world ¡±dy is it your ear or your whole body? I said give the baby to her mother, if I repeat myself you won¡¯t be lucky to drive your car home, you know why? You will have to ride in a police van¡± he threatened


    Ann quickly gave the baby to Sharon reluctantly, Sharon didn¡¯t mind her attitude and dly collect the baby from her and it was just a matter of seconds before Tia cooled down and started pulling Sharon¡¯s hair as she giggled.


    ¡°Aww is princess scared of strangers?¡± Sharon asked and the baby giggled.


    ¡°Strangers?¡± Ann scoffed inwardly. She has known the family for a long time so how dare she call her a stranger. If someone is to be called a stranger it is her not the other way round.


    ¡°How was your day sweetie?¡± Sharon asked Jimmy.


    ¡°Fine mommy¡± he replied. ¡± Jimmy where is your dad and your aunt?¡± Ann asked


    ¡°Why are you asking about them?¡± Jimmy inquired rudely. Ann was short of words, why did this boy choose to be a little devil?


    ¡°Nothing¡± she shrugged. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to know¡± he said and walked to his room.


    Sharon chuckled as she watched Tia fall asleep. ¡°You should check her now, it will be easy since she¡¯s asleep¡± Sharon said as Ann sat beside her.


    She dared not touch the baby again if she doesn¡¯t want to be embarrassed. She put the stethoscope on her chest and after a while she checked her temperature with the back of her hand.


    ¡°She¡¯s better, just be careful so that what happened doesn¡¯t repeat itself¡± she said and Sharon nodded.


    She doesn¡¯t need anyone to tell her what to do, starting from the moment she fell sick, she promised herself that she will treat her with lots of love and make sure she doesn¡¯t fall sick, ever again.


    ¡°I will take my leave now¡± Ann and and crease the baby¡¯s cheeks before walking out of the house.


    Immediately Ann was gone Lena walked in. ¡°I¡¯m back sister inw¡± she announced.


    ¡°You are wee¡± Sharon replied getting up from the couch. ¡°Was doctor Ann here?¡± Lena ask after sniffing the strong cologne that won¡¯t stoping to her nose.


    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Jimmy asked walking out of his room while Sharon went to baby Tia in her room.


    ¡°I recognized her perfume¡± she answered. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe what happened aunt¡±Jimmy started again.


    ¡± Don¡¯t beat around the bush just tell me what it is you want to say¡±Lena said and he nodded.


    He exined how Tia cried when doctor Ann touched her and how she refused to give the baby to Sharon and he had to threaten her.


    He didn¡¯t tell her the part he called Sharon mommy, it was an act for Lena he doesn¡¯t want to tell Lena or she might tease him with it.


    Lena could not help butugh especially when he said, he threatened her. How could a little boy like him threaten an adult? He is just unbelievable.


    ¡°I think you missed the cutest part¡± Sharon saiding out of Tia¡¯s room, she already dropped Tia in her cot.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss any part, tell me everything¡± Lena said as she gave Sharon all her attention.


    ¡°Aunt don¡¯t you think we should cross check things since the wedding is this Saturday?¡± Jimmy asked digressing from the topic.


    He didn¡¯t want to remember it and if Sharon told her, Lena will remind him for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Yes that¡¯s right, I will check everythingter¡± Lena said and turned to Sharon, ¡± so sister inw, tell me¡­.¡± She was interrupted by Jimmy.


    ¡± You should check the cake delivery, we don¡¯t want anything that will make the wedding look weird more than the couple already is¡± he said and wink at Sharon.


    ¡± What do you mean by that? Are you saying the couple is weird? What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Lena ask


    ¡± A lot aunt, more than you can imagine¡± he exaggerating and Sharon chuckle, ¡°Mind telling me one thing weird about the couple?¡± Sharon ask


    Now he has just been giving the opportunity to shut Sharon up. By the time he is done she won¡¯t remember you tell Lena anything.


    ¡°What type of couples argue everyday? How can the husband look cute and the wife¡­. I don¡¯t know the description¡± he said and Lena hit his head.


    He was sitting so close to her anyway since he wanted to jist her now he looks like he is the one getting a beating jist.


    ¡°Aunt?!?¡± He pouted giving her the What Did I Do Wrong look.


    ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± Lena asked, ¡°nothing¡± he answered immediately. ¡°Excuse me¡± Sharon excused herself before leaving them.


    ¡± You just made sister inw sad¡± Lena said sadly staring at her back view. ¡± But all I did was say the truth, didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s good to tell the truth¡­.. you are so hard to deal with. I get beaten because I said the truth and scolded because I lied¡­ what exactly do you want from me woman?¡± He ask sounding like his father


    ¡± You are unbelievable, sister inw will punish you again, this time you might not even attend the wedding¡± Lena said.


    ¡± That will be a blessing in disguise, what if they argued in front of the priest and the priest decides to leave? You will just save me from the embarrassment¡± he stated with smile on his face.


    ¡± Such thing won¡¯t happen stop having crazy thought¡± she scolded, ¡± it¡¯s not crazy aunt it called thinking about the possibility¡± he said and Lena scoff, the possibility indeed.


    ********


    ¡± I think your time us up Miss Winston, leave my office now¡± he said


    ¡± No I can¡¯t do that, I can¡¯t leave not until you agree with me. You need to ditch that wench¡± she said her face all serious.


    ¡± Why? Because your so called fiancee ditched you?¡± He asked, mockingly.


    ¡± Of course not, he didn¡¯t¡­.. He is just busy¡± she said, ¡°but you said it yourself that he doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge his own baby, isn¡¯t that the same thing as ditching you?¡± He ask


    ¡± This conversation is not about me but about you¡± she snapped, her eyes darkened.


    She felt hurt the moment Jasper said one of the things she feared considering. The possibility of Aiden not acknowledging this baby of hers in the future.


    What if her baby ends up being a b@stard? She won¡¯t let that happen and for that not to happen she needs to take Sharon out of the picture.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a conversation, a conversation involves two people but I think you have been talking to yourself¡± he said


    ¡± What?!¡± Her eyes widened and it looked like it will fall out of it¡¯s socket. ¡°Leave my office once you are done ranting¡± he said facing the screen of hisputer.


    She red at him, this is not over, she is going toe back and the next time she does. She won¡¯t leave until he listens to her. She walked towards the door and halt immediately he said.


    ¡°You are invited to my wedding this Saturday but if you are going to ruin things for us, don¡¯t leave your house or I¡¯ll make her regret it¡±


    ¡± I would rather sleep the whole day thane to a boring wedding¡± she spat before storming out of his office.


    ¡± How dare she call my wedding boring?¡± He gritted his teeth as he watched the CCTV of the reception.


    Seems like Ben is not as smart as She because he didn¡¯t get past the receptionist. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway he is going to teach them a lesson, by the time he¡¯s done.


    They will pee in their pants at the mention of his name. He smirk as he checked the parking lot through the CCTV.


    *********


    ¡°There she is¡± Ben said pointing at She who walked out of the elevator looking gloomy.


    ¡°Where the f*ck are youing from?¡± He quried as soon as she got closer to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go home, I¡¯m tired¡± she said walking past him and he followed


    ¡°Where the f*ck is my car?¡± He asked no one as he stared around the parking lot and could not find anything that resemble his car.


    ¡°Are you sure you parked it here?¡± She asked because the ce he imed to park his car is empty.


    T. B. CN?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 71

    ****


    Jasper smirked as he watched them search for the car through the CCTV. He has sent a message to someone earlier to have the car towed.


    Ben will have to pay some amount of money before he can have his car back. Judging from the situation of their family, paying that money will be almost impossible.


    Ben ran his hand through his hair in frustration as he sat on the bare floor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked, ¡°isn¡¯t it obvious? I am tired I don¡¯t know what to do anymore¡± he replied


    ¡± If you parked the car here, who could have tampered with it? Where did they take it? Why will they choose to steal your car out of all the cars here? Your car is the least expensive¡± She said


    ¡± I know which is exactly why I am worried, dad is going to kill me when he finds out¡± he sighed burying his face in his palm.


    ¡± Ben¡± she called as her eyes caught something, ¡°what is it? Can¡¯t you see that I am trying to think?¡± He groaned raising his head from his palms.


    ¡± Come and take a look at this, it will tell you where your car is¡± she said and he stared at her as his gaze narrowed.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing? Did the thief leave an address toe get it?¡± He asked


    ¡± Your car was not stolen¡± she blunted, ¡°did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed? What are you talking about? I parked my car here before going inside and now it¡¯s gone what other definition do you have if not stolen?¡± He asked, rhetorically.


    ¡± Your car was towed¡± she blunted. He stared at her for a while as if she is making sense but after seconds he startedughing.


    ¡°Hey get your brain checked¡± he says pointing fingers at her. She hummed in frustration and took the notice to him.


    ¡°Now tell me, who should visit the hospital?¡± She mocked as his eyes widened with his jaw dropped.


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand¡­. Why will they tow my car I have done nothing wrong¡± he said as everything got more confused and annoying.


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand either but you should go there first¡± she suggested, ¡± how do you expect me to get there? I don¡¯t have any money¡± he informed her


    ¡± You don¡¯t have any money?¡± She asked and he nodded, ¡± what are we going to do I only have my transport fare back home¡± she said


    ¡± This is all your fault¡± Ben pointed at her with her reddened eyes. ¡°Excuse me, how is it my fault that your car got towed. It¡¯s not like I asked you to be guilty¡± she said


    ¡± Guilty? Seriously She?! I came here for you and now I am in trouble all you can do is me me? ¡± He scoffed, unbelievably


    ¡± Mr? I never asked you toe here, I never said I needed help¡± she said, e on, you are She. You always need help, you can barely do anything yourself¡­. Wait, there is something you can do on your own¡± he paused as she frowned,


    ¡°Causing trouble, dragging others into the mess you made, you can do that all alone and you are perfect at it, good job She, good job¡± he pped his hands for her sarcastically.


    ¡± Don¡¯t me me for this, I didn¡¯t ask you toe over, I only told you where I am because I don¡¯t want you guys to worry unnecessarily¡± she snapped.


    ¡± Worried?¡± He scoffed, ¡°you should not have left the house in the first ce¡± he concluded.


    ¡± I am not doing this for my selfish interest okay!¡± She snapped, ¡± humor me She, tell me you did something for others for once, you have never done that and you won¡¯t. Because you are nothing but a selfish creature¡± he spat.


    ¡± I am done arguing with you, find a way to bring the car home or else you will get it from dad, quick reminder¡­ He is still mad that we are poor because of you so losing a car is not the next gift he would be expecting¡± she said


    ¡± How is it because of me?¡± He wondered ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for your stupid mistakes no one will dare to buy ourpany¡± she replied.


    ¡± And if isn¡¯t for your annoying behavior I won¡¯t be here and this would not have happened¡± he said. ¡± FYI I never asked you toe here, just admit it already¡­. You are here because you think you have a chance to grovel at Jasper¡¯s feet¡± she stated


    ¡± What?!¡± He eximed as he find his sister unbelievable, ¡± yes, you have been dreaming of a way to use Jasper and Sharon, so when I mentioned that I was here, you saw it as a golden opportunity and jumped at it¡± she replied


    ¡± You are unbelievable¡± he groaned, ¡°I think you are the unbelievable one here, guess what Jasper and Sharon are going to break up and that b*tch will have no choice but to beg us to take her back, then we will have our revenge on her¡± she said with a smirk. She believes Jasper will break up with her after everything she said.


    ¡°Use your brain dummy, you think the almighty Jasper Madon will be convinced by your lies?¡± He scoff, ¡°I see your brain is hardly functioning¡± he added.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see¡± she snapped


    *********


    Sharon waited for few minutes before leaving the baby¡¯s room, she was closing the door when she bump into Jimmy.


    He has been avoiding her since earlier, during dinner he rushed his food and returned to his room.


    ¡°Why are you awake?¡± Sharon ask with concern


    ¡± I came to get a bottle of water¡± he answered rasing the bottle to her face and she nodded before saying, ¡°Jimmy about earlier when you called me¡±


    ¡°Mom¡± Jimmy finished the sentence for her but she thought he was calling her that again so she answered, ¡°yes¡±.


    ¡°I was not calling you, I just said what I thought you wanted to say¡± he said


    ¡± Okay, why did you do that?¡± She asked. She has not been able to get it out of her head, she loves Jimmy like her own but she never imagined that spoilt brat calling her mommy.


    So when he did it earlier, it kind of caught get off guard and she knew it was all an act to torture Ann but part of her wants to believe that he did it because he thinks of her as a mom.


    ¡°Was it not obvious? I did it because of doctor Ann and it worked did you see the look on her face, oh mine, it was priceless¡± he held his stomach as heugh.


    ¡± She looked like she was just informed of her rtive death, how I wish I can see that look on her face again, so aunt don¡¯t take it personal I was just ying with doctor Ann¡± he said


    ¡± Who said I am taking it personal?¡± She scoff and rough his hair before walking to her and Jasper¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mommy¡± Jimmy whisper to himself as he touched his roughen hair with a smile.


    ¡°You look tired¡± Jasper said, worriedly as soon as Sharon walked into the room. ¡°Yeah Tia didn¡¯t sleep that much today, she must have been exhausted from sleeping for a long time¡± she said as she went to change her dress to a night gown.


    ¡°How is she? Did Ann drop by?¡± He ask, ¡°yes, she did and left pretty early I think it¡¯s because you weren¡¯t around¡± Sharon concluded


    ¡± What does it have to do with me?¡± He asked. ¡°This man is so slow witted can¡¯t he still get the hints? Even Tia knows what that witch is up to¡± she thought


    ¡°Nothing, I just think she is notfortable with me¡± she said because telling him the truth will only lead to an argument and she needs to sleep.


    ¡°Is that so¡± he pouted as she get into bed. ¡°Your cousin payed me a visit¡± he added and Sharon thought for a while, she doesn¡¯t have a cousin only sister and brother.


    Silly her, they are not her real parents, why does that skip her mind.


    ¡°Which of them?¡± She ask still not standing up, at first Jasper thought she was less concerned and saw it as an improvement.


    Letting go of the past is a good thing but he will still teach them a lesson. ¡°It was the girl, what was her name again¡­.?¡± He tried to remember but didn¡¯t have to suffer much since Sharon helped him out, ¡°She¡±.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s her name¡± he snapped his fingers in agreement. ¡± Why was she there?¡± She ask


    ¡°She wanted me to break up with you¡± he answered and she sat up immediately.


    ¡± That witch! What more does she want?¡± She asked rhetorically and Jasper chuckle.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to lose me wifey¡± he thought.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 72

    ****


    ¡°why are you smiling? What¡¯s funny?¡± She asked ring at him.


    ¡°I am not, I just remembered what she told me and it sounded funny¡± he quickly replied.


    ¡± What did you tell her?¡± Sharon asked


    ¡± I told her how much I love my fiancee and I don¡¯t buy fake lies¡± he said


    ¡°Good, she should really know her¡­. ¡°She stopped talking and turn to face Jasper. ¡°What did you say?¡± She inquired as she felt her heart beating so fast that she thought her chest is going to explode.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything¡± he said shaking his head.


    ¡± You said something¡± she argued. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± he objected.


    ¡°You did¡­ I heard you say something¡±


    ¡± What was it I said?¡± She arch her brows as she realized she didn¡¯t hear him properly or she did, she is just too shy to say the word.


    ¡°What did you say was your reply to She¡¯s request?¡± She asked and he smirked before repeating what he said, ¡± I told her how much I love my fiancee¡±


    Her cheeks turned red immediately as her eyes glittered like a Christmas light. He just confessed his feelings indirectly.


    But why is she happy about it? They are not getting married because they love each other, it¡¯s because they need something from each other.


    Today is really a lucky day, she was able to get rid of Ann, even though it is just temporal.


    Jimmy called her Mommy and Jasper told She how much he loved her.


    She must be crying wherever she is, but who cares they deserve all the bad things that has and will happen to them. They have caused her so much pain, it is only fair if they feel half of what she felt.


    Jasper noticed how reddened her cheek is, so he decided to give her a spoiler. ¡°I told her to shut her mouth, but it didn¡¯t work, she still went on bbering nonsense¡­.¡± He continued talking but Sharon was not listening.


    Why did he have to add that, she is so happy that he told She that he loved her, same as how happy she was when Jimmy called her Mommy.


    But just like the saying, like father like son, he also said it was just to get She to shut her mouth. It was just an act.


    What was she thinking anyway that the almighty Jasper Madon will fall in love with her? She must be out of her senses.


    Bit it doesn¡¯t matter, he is getting married to her and nothing can change that. She has read in stories about how couples change after marriage, maybe theirs will be the same.


    ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± He asked as he shook her back to reality.


    ¡± What were you saying?¡± She asked obviously lost in thought. ¡°What were you thinking about?¡± He query


    ¡°Nothing¡­. I¡¯m wasn¡¯t thinking about anything, you were just too fast that I didn¡¯t hear what you said¡± she turned the table on him.


    ¡± So what were you talking about?¡± She asked turning to face him.¡± We should just go to sleep you look tired¡± he said and she nodded


    ¡°Good night¡± he said, ¡°night¡± she nutter getting under the duvet.


    *********


    ¡± Good morning mom¡± She greeted as she walked into her parents bedroom with her mom¡¯s breakfast.


    ¡°Morning dear¡± Mrs Winston replied walking back to the bed, she was standing by the window when She walked in.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± She inquired sitting beside her with the tray of food on the bed few inches away from them.


    ¡°Better¡± she answered, ¡°good I believe you will be all better once you eat and take your medicines¡± she said


    ¡± Where were you yesterday? You dissappeared after we spoke about Sharon¡± Mrs Winston asked


    ¡± Ohh that I just went out¡­. Just went out¡± she said opening the cap of the bottle containing water for her mom.


    ¡°You and your brother? Because he was nowhere to be found too¡± she said


    ¡± Yeah, Ben was with me¡± she nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°Where is the car?¡± Mr Winston loud voice was heard in the room.


    He was asleep when Ben and She returned the previous day. They intentionally returnedte because they didn¡¯t want him to notice but he did.


    He is presently questioning Ben about the car, they could not have trekked home, so where the f*ck is the car.


    ¡°Is the driver back?¡± Mrs Winston ask since she noticed all the maids were gone and she didn¡¯t think Ben would have issues with his father. She just concluded that it is the driver since he is asking about a car.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± She shook her head negativily. ¡°Then who is your dad talking to?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat your breakfast while I go to and check on him¡± she said giving her an assuring smile that all is going to be well before walking out of the room.


    She saw Ben standing in front of their father who is sited on the couch as she walked downstairs.


    He is obviously scared. They tried to get back the car but the police were demanding for a huge amount of money.


    If Ben withdraw all his savings to get the car, they will be left with literally nothing. Ben suspect that someone is behind it because the amount of money they were requesting was just to much.


    And to top it all, he was not even packing his car illegally so why on Earth did it get towed.


    When he asked for reason why his car got towed, they told him only staffs and important guests are allowed to park in the parking lot.


    He tried to tell them that he was not aware of the rules but they didn¡¯t listen to him and just charged him that huge amount of money.


    I mean who pays seven hundred thousand dors for a towed car, someone is definitely punishing him.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you speak? Did you lose your tounge?¡± Mr Winston ask


    ¡± No dad I can exin¡± he said, ¡°that was what I asked for¡± he said.


    ¡± Ummm dad the car¡­.. the car isn¡¯t here¡± he sturter, ¡°I know which is why I am asking where it is¡± he said


    There was a brief silence before he startedughing hysterically, by this time She was already few feets away from them.


    She walked so slow not to make any sound because she didn¡¯t want their father to transfer his aggression on her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Aiden took the car from you, is he going to use it as souvenir? He is unbelievable¡± he scoff.


    ¡± No I didn¡¯t go to Aiden¡¯s ce¡± he replied ¡°then where the f*ck is the car?¡± He yell as his eyes got darker, his voice deeper and the air was filled with his dark and cold aura.


    Ben knew he could not escape this he needs to tell his father the truth even if it will mean getting scolded and his father treating him like a gue.


    He does that whenever he dissapoint him, he pushes him away until he makes it up to him.


    ¡°The car got towed and we have to pay a sum of seven hundred thousand dors to get it¡± he exined.


    ¡± We aren¡¯t in April thest time I checked so why the on Earth are you pranking me?¡± He asked.


    ¡± It isn¡¯t a prank dad¡± She said getting his attention, he turned to face her and She almost didn¡¯t recognize him.


    This is the first time she us seeing him that angry, even when he was scolding Sharon he never looked that angry.


    It was like an evil spirit took possession of his body. She took slow steps backwards Mr Winston stood up.


    He looks f*cking angry, why won¡¯t he? He lost hispany, he got tortured, his niece get treated with so much hatred is getting married to the richest person he has ever know.


    There is a possibility of his daughter giving birth out of wedlock, his life is a f*cking mess.


    ¡°This is your fault. All this happened because of your stubbornness, I you didn¡¯t walk into the Lions den none of this would have happened¡± he scolded as he held her by the ear.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry dad, but I did it all for us¡± she said and his father let go of her ear immediately.


    ¡± You did it for us you say? Tell me the result?¡± He demanded, ¡°did it help us? Huh? It didn¡¯t instead you got us into trouble!¡± He yell and she flinch.


    He turned to Ben ¡°find a way to get the car and thepany, am I understood? I won¡¯t be aughing stock because of you two¡± he said about to leave when the door bell rang.


    ¡°Are you expecting someone?¡± He asked and they both shook their head side ways.


    Ben went to the door and opened it to see a courier.


    ¡°Good morning sir, are you Mr Benedict Winston?¡± He asked and Ben nodded.


    ¡± Sign here¡± he said and he did. ¡°This is for you¡± he gave him a letter.


    ¡± Do have a nice day¡± he said walked away. I doubt him having a nice day after reading the letter.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 73

    ****


    Two hours earlier***


    ¡°Are you going to the office?¡± Sharon asked after observing Jasper for a moment, he was dressed in his suit.


    ¡°Yes, why?¡± He inquired, ¡°nothing, I was just asking¡± she replied.


    ¡°Are you missing me already?¡± He teased, ¡°you cane with me you know¡± he said


    ¡± No! I don¡¯t want to be left alone again¡± she shook her head in sideways as a way of saying no, ¡°huh? When did I leave you alone?¡± He asked massaging his forehead as he tried to remember.


    ¡± Thest time I was at your office, you told me the meeting won¡¯t take long but you were gone for good four hours¡± she reminded him.


    ¡± That was.. ¡± he stopped talking when he was short of words, ¡®sorry¡± he muttered.


    ¡°You should leave now I don¡¯t want you to bete because of me¡± she said and he chuckled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve a good bye kiss?¡± He asked touching his lips. It was Sharon¡¯s time to chuckle, ¡®see youter hubby¡±


    He groaned before leaving the room, she packed her hair in bun before walking out of the room heading to Tia¡¯s room.


    ¡°Good morning princess¡± she greeted standing by the door as she watched Lena dressed for her.


    ¡°Tia look, mommy is finally awake¡± Lena said and Sharon frowned. What does she mean by she is finally awake?


    Lena noticed her expression and answered her unasked question, ¡°we came to your room this morning but Daddy told us not to disturb you iming you are tired¡± Lena wink at Sharon who blushed understanding Lena¡¯s definition of ¡°tired¡±.


    ¡°You should have woken me up¡± she revolted walking into the room.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t want brother to cut me into pieces and feed me to the Lions¡± she teased.


    Tia started crying as she perceived Sharon¡¯s usual cologne, ¡°why is princess crying? Is she hungry?¡± Lena pouted as the baby cried more.


    ¡± I should feed her, Sharon said carrying the baby who stopped crying immediately she carried her.


    ¡°Naughty girl¡± Lena pinched her cheek yfully while she giggled.


    *********


    Everyone stared with their mouth wide open as Jasper entered thepany of the Winston¡¯s.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I heard thepany has a New CEO I never knew it was him¡±, ady standing beside the receptionist said.


    ¡± Why will Jasper Madon buy thispany? It is useless to him¡± the receptionist replied as they watched Jasper get into the elevator with two body guards.


    They are right, thispany is useless to him but he bought it to teach someone a lesson.


    And he isn¡¯t done, he is going to teach them a whole lot of lessons until they are willing to learn.


    He wheeled straight to the CEO¡¯s office which looked literally empty. He stared at it with ¡°disgust¡± boldly written over his face.


    ¡°Is this an office?¡± He asked as his body guards stared at each other wondering if he knows what he¡¯s saying.


    This office might not be as good as his, but it is still an office.


    He sighed as he took a document on the desk and went through it, thepany is going bankrupt, it¡¯s his handwork anyway so he¡¯s proud of it.


    He took out his phone and dialed a number. Even if he is responsible for this he won¡¯t pay for it, he should make someone else pay.


    It¡¯s not like he is cruel or something but it is only right if the immediate CEO pays for it, it¡¯s not his fault that he was careless and touched something he shouldn¡¯t have looked at let alone touch.


    ¡°I want to file a case¡± he said to the person as soon as he picked up.


    ¡°Alright boss¡± the person nodded and he dropped the call immediately.


    ¡°lets see if you will have time to bother us after this¡± he thought. ¡°Us¡± who is thinking what I am thinking.


    Ben¡¯s eyes widened as he read the letter. ¡°No no no no, this can¡¯t be! This is insane! This is just wrong! They can¡¯t do this!!¡± He screamed as he held the letter tightly.


    He read it letter over and over again, he is going to lose his mind at this rate.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Ben?¡± Mr Winston asked as he and She stared at him strangely.


    ¡°We¡­¡­ It is written here that we are to pay for all the lose thepany suffered¡­.. dad we will be paying minimum of ten million dors¡± he replied


    ¡± What?!¡± Mr Winston freaked as it seems like his ear is not working properly but it is he is just scared.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be scared to pay such amount of money when your life savings is not even up to a million.


    ¡°Why should we pay such amount?¡± She ask, ¡± it is written here that thepany suffered the loss while I was the CEO so it is my¡­ Our responsibility to pay the money or we will be charged to court¡± he replied.


    ¡± That is unfair!¡± She whined, Mr Winston just stared at space while his kids talk.


    ¡°Dad we need to do something, we should speak to ourwyer¡± he said but his father didn¡¯t say anything it was more like he wasn¡¯t listening to them.


    ¡°I agree with Ben, we should not sit around and let them toy with us¡± She said, ¡°dad are you listening to us?¡± She asked while he still kept mute.


    ¡± Dad, answer us! What is going to be our next of action?¡± Ben demanded as he touched him but he just fell tly on the floor with.


    ¡°Dad!!!¡± They chroused as they knelt beside him


    ¡± Dad!¡± She squeal as she shook him severally but he was not responding.


    ¡°Call a doctor!¡± Ben yell as he tried doing CPR on him.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡± Mrs Winston ask as she ran down the stairs.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know mom¡­ Dad!!¡± He p his cheek but he was still not responding.


    ¡°Wow this looks gorgeous¡± Sharon said as she stared at the wedding gown on the mannequin.


    Yeah the following day is going to be our favorite couples wedding day. Tia babble some words as she pulled Sharon¡¯s hair which was packed in a bun.


    ¡°Tia that¡¯s hurts¡± she wince in pain as she stared at Tia who only giggled in return.


    ¡± But sister inw don¡¯t you think something is odd?¡± Lena ask as she walked around the mannequin.


    ¡± What¡¯s odd about it?¡± Sharon asked with a puzzled look, ¡°it¡¯s different, the one we choose was a simple ball gown but this one, look at the design on its chest, it¡¯splicate and the fabric is¡­.. this is not the design we choose¡± she concluded


    Sharon observe the gown and realized that this isn¡¯t the one she choose, she tried to find the price tag but she couldn¡¯t.


    No one would dare tamper with her gown if not the groom himself. She smile while Tia giggled.


    ¡°Do you like the gown? Do you want something simr?¡± She ask and Tia started babbling.


    ¡± We should do online shopping for Tia?¡± Lena suggested and Sharon nodded in agreement.


    *********


    She held her mom¡¯s hand and crease it to calm her down, she is obviously in shock after what happened to her husband.


    ¡°How is he doctor?¡± Ben asked breaking the long awkward silence.


    ¡°He was just in shock but right now he¡¯s sleeping, once he wakes up don¡¯t bring up the issue that made him lose conciousness, instead make him smile¡± he informed


    ¡± We won¡¯t doctor¡± Ben assured before walking the doctor out of the room.


    ¡± What happened? What was it you told him?¡± Mrs Winston ask her She.


    ¡°We are to pay a sum of ten million dors¡­¡±


    Mrs Winston stopped her by raising her hand, she didn¡¯t understand what she meant by they had to pay that huge amount of money.


    She would have if she was patient enough to let her finish.


    ¡°What¡¯s the money for?¡± She inquired, ¡°for the damages in thepany, Ben didn¡¯t leave thepany in good shape. Ourpany was going bankrupt so the new CEO wants Ben to pay for everything¡± she exined


    ¡± Oh God, what have we done wrong to deserve all this?¡± She asked no one in particr as she tears streamed down her cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, dad will wake up and we will find a solution to all this¡± she assured.


    ¡± You shouldn¡¯t cry. What if dad wakes up and sees you crying?¡± Ben ask rhetorically as he walked closer to his mother.


    ¡°Ben what are we going to do?¡± She ask and he scoff. ¡°Is that your speciality? Asking people for solutions? For once think of a solution, one that won¡¯t get us into more trouble than we already had¡±


    She gave Mrs Winston a What Did I Do Look?.


    ¡± He is just stressed we all are¡± she said and She nodded.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 74

    ****


    ¡°Good bye sir¡± Janiece bid Aiden as she packed her belongings.


    ¡°Are you going?¡± He asked, ¡°going where sir?¡± She asked


    ¡°The wedding¡± he replied, ¡± yes sir and you?¡± She ask


    ¡± I think I will pass¡± he said, Janiece bit her lower lip as she contemte on her thought.


    ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t mean to pry into your private life but are you rted to the bride?¡± She ask, ¡± I noticed your reaction the other day you saw the the invitation card¡± she added


    ¡± You are quick witted¡± he said and she chuckle nervously. ¡± She¡¯s my ex, I don¡¯t think I deserve to be called her ex. She was just someone I wish I didn¡¯t let go¡± he concluded


    ¡± Are you okay now? Few days after you saw the wedding invitation you weren¡¯t yourself¡± she stated


    ¡± I¡¯m fine, she deserves all the best she can get in life¡± he said and she nodded sadly.


    ¡± First love hurts a lot¡± she said, sadly. ¡°Yes and we make a lot of mistakes¡± he added and she nodded in agreement.


    *********


    ¡°Jimmy you heading home?¡± Asher asked as soon as Jimmy walked out of his ss. He has been waiting for him toe out.


    ¡°Yes¡± Jimmy answered, ¡°is your mom runningte again? ¡°He asked.


    ¡± No I believe she¡¯s on her way¡± he said, ¡°I should wait a bit just in case sheeste¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡± he mouthed and Jimmy smile. ¡°Hey new kid¡± a senior call and they turned around to look at the tall boy behind them.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t they let me be?¡± Asher mumbled below his breath.


    ¡± He¡¯s saying hisst prayer¡± one of the kid teased. ¡°it is you who should say yourst prayer¡± Jimmy said


    ¡± And why is that? Because you are going to beat us with your little fist? We are scared already¡± another guy said sarcastically while the othersughed.


    ¡°You should be¡± Mr Justin said behind the seniors and they froze. It was as if they suddenly got a stiff neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you finding it hard to turn around?¡± Asher teased and they balled their fist but it¡¯s hopeless the teacher is behind them at the moment.


    ¡°To the staff room, now!¡± Mr Justin ordered and they turned around slowly to head to the staff room.


    ¡°You kids should stay out of trouble if you don¡¯t you will be punished¡± Mr Justin warned them.


    ¡± They were the ones looking for our trouble¡± Jimmy said, ¡°it¡¯s rude to talk back to your elders¡± Mr Justin scolded


    ¡± Sorry sir¡± Jimmy apologized, ¡°now run along¡± he said and they nodded before walking away.


    They were walking to the gate when Janiece call Asher, ¡°Asher¡±.


    ¡°Mom!¡± He screamed as he rush to hug her, Jimmy ran after him because Janiece was few meters away from them.


    ¡°How was school?¡± She ask as he disengage from the hug, ¡°cool¡±.


    ¡°Some kids try to bully us but the teacher came to our rescue¡± Jimmy reported as soon as he got closer to Janiece.


    ¡°You should avoid them and always report to the teacher, it is wrong to takew into your own hands¡± she said and Asher scoff.


    ¡± Asher?!¡± She intentionally called and he raised his brows at her, ¡°did you hear what I said?¡± She ask


    ¡°Yes¡± he answered and she peck his cheeks. ¡± Moooom!!¡± He groaned, ¡°it¡¯s embarrassing¡± he added eyeing Jimmy.


    ¡°he got those cute holes because his mommy kisses him, but my mommy is not here, will I get it if aunt Sharon kiss me?¡± Jimmy thought as he stared at Janiece and Jimmy.


    ¡°See you next week jimmy¡± Asher said waving his hand, ¡°are youing to the wedding? It¡¯s tommorow¡± he said


    ¡°Of course we areing¡± she said and Jimmy nodded, ¡°I will be expecting you, you both will be my special guest¡± he said.


    *********


    ¡± Wow this is beautiful, Tia is going to look like a princess that she is¡± Sharonpliments as she raise a purple gown.


    ¡°Yeah and guess what? Purple means royalty¡± Lena said, ¡°did you hear that sweetie, you are royal¡± Sharon said to Tia who giggled in return.


    ¡°Why is this house noisy?¡± Jasper asked as he joined them. ¡± Check this out hubby? Don¡¯t you think our princess will look cute, it matches her skin color¡±


    ¡± She looks good in everything because she takes after daddy¡± Jasper said as he tickle Tia who was close to him.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t¡± Sharon argued and turn to Jimmy who has been quiet all along, ¡°Jimmy don¡¯t you agree that Tia doesn¡¯t take after your dad?¡±


    ¡± You picked the wrong person to side with you¡± Jasper said


    While Jimmy Just stared at them, he remembered Janiece pecking Asher, he thought of a way to make Sharon peck him without him asking directly.


    ¡°Jimmy Madon! Are you there?¡± Lena tired to bring him out of his dreamnd, she noticed something was off about him because Jimmy would have given them a response but now he is just staring into space.


    ¡°Hellooooo anybody home?¡± Sharon wave her hand in front of his eyes. ¡± Yes¡± he answered looking cute with his pout.


    ¡°What were you thinking?!¡± Lena ask staring at him suspiciously, ¡°nothing¡± he shrugged.


    ¡± Did your girlfriend break up with you?¡± Sharon teased, ¡°haven¡¯t you heard the saying till death do us part?¡± He wink at Sharon.


    ¡± Jimmy who do you think Tia takes after, me or your mom?¡± Jasper ask, ¡°I think she takes after¡­.. Me¡± he said Jasper frowned


    ¡°Since when did you stop siding with me?¡± Jasper ask with a sad pout.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t side with anyone, I side with me. Tia is my sister it¡¯s only normal if she sides with me¡± he said.


    ¡± Whatever!¡± Jasper rolled his eyes and Lenaugh, ¡± don¡¯t worry brother be quick so that sister inw can give birth to the mini version of you, I think Jimmy is no longer on your side¡±


    Sharon¡¯s cheek flushed again but she quickly hide it. ¡± Don¡¯t worry I will get to work¡± Jasper smirk.


    ¡°Geez an innocent soul is here¡± Lena said, ¡°I¡¯m not innocent¡± Jimmy said.


    ¡± No one is talking about you, I was talking about Tia and I¡± Lena snapped.


    ¡± Cutie¡±Sharon tickle Tia and peck her cheek.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°that¡¯s exactly what I need to do dhow her that I am cute, it is only Asher that will have a cute hole, I will too¡± he thought before browsing online.


    ¡°Aunt Sharon will this suit look cute on me?¡± He ask showing her a white suit.


    ¡± It will, is that what you want to wear tomorrow?¡± She ask, ¡°yes, I will look cure right?¡± He ask


    ¡± Of course¡± she said. Why isn¡¯t she kissing him? He doesn¡¯t need apliment, what he needs is her kiss.


    ¡°I should get a gown too, I don¡¯t want to look odd¡± Lena said as she took her phone out to search for a gown.


    ¡± Wow that looks gorgeous¡± Sharonpliments the gown Lena showed her.


    ¡°It looks ugly, the color is gloomy too¡± Jasper said, ¡°what do you think Jimmy, does it look gloomy?¡± Sharon asked.


    ¡± It looks amazing, it will look cute on Aunt Lena¡± he agreed. Jasper frowned, what¡¯s wrong with him today? He has this been doing the unimaginable.


    ¡°Are you okay? Did I offend you? You can tell Daddy anything¡± Jasper persuade him yo confide in him.


    ¡± Daddy, can you keep a secret?¡± He ask and Jasper nodded.


    *********


    ¡± Ann are you alright? You don¡¯t look alright, you look gloomy¡± Ann¡¯s mom who goes by the name Jane, asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fine mom, I¡¯m not¡± she snapped. She has been loosing her temper easily nowadays.


    She snap at every little thing and she sigh all the time, it¡¯s like she is in a deep thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong baby? What happened?¡± She asked, ¡°it¡¯s Jasper¡± she answered.


    ¡± Jasper? What happened to him?¡± She inquired, ¡°he is getting married again to someone else, what¡¯s wrong with me mom? Why can¡¯t he fall in love with me? Why do some bitch needs to keeping into the picture?¡± She cried.


    ¡± Are you sure? Did confirm the news?¡± Jane asked, ¡°yes, his son gave me the wedding invitation and he was sited, mom!!¡± She whined, ¡°we have to do something¡± she added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny¡± Jane warned, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± She pouted.


    ¡± Just don¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t do anything until the boss instruct you¡± she warned, ¡°how I wish I can kill her right now and have Jasper all to myself¡± she said with her eyes filled with anger.


    Ann stared away as she recall Jimmy calling Sharon mommy. That spoilt brat didn¡¯t ept her but epted Sharon with an open arm.


    And in Jasper¡¯s eye she can see love in it, it¡¯s no doubt that Jasper is in love with her, she doesn¡¯t give a damn anyway she is going to get rid of her.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 75

    ****


    Alex stood beside the window of his room lost in thought. Thought of nothing but Alice and his mom, he has lived to two decades but only those two women left a huge scar on his heart.


    He loved them both unconditionally and he still loves them, he emptied the cup of wine in his hand. Non alcoholic, he stopped drinking alcohol about six years ago.


    He made a druken mistake that he doesn¡¯t like to talk about. What¡¯s taking Jasper so long to reply him.


    It has been days now. He is anxious and excited at the same time, he is anxious of how Alice will treat him when they meet again.


    Will she still want to be friends with him? Will she finally love him and choose him over Ben? Because this heart of his still beats for her.


    He is excited that he will be seeing the one and only woman that makes his heart flutter, that has the power to make him happy and at the same time sad.


    He swipe his phone to unlock it and checked if there was any messages from Jasper but there was none.


    He sigh sadly. If mountain doesn¡¯te to Mohammed, Mohammed will go to the mountain.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He will go and visit Jasper in person tomorrow that way, he will remember his request or he is still working on it.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, he is going to Jasper¡¯s ce.


    *********


    The Madon¡¯s are currently having dinner, Jimmy is still trying his best to get a kiss from Sharon.


    He didn¡¯t tell Jasper what was wrong with him, because he knows he will freak out and stop him from getting his kiss.


    ¡°Aunt are you excited about tomorrow?¡± Jimmy asked, of course she is.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know if she is but I am¡± Jasper replied before Sharon could say a word. ¡°Why are you excited Daddy?¡± Jimmy inquired.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be? Aren¡¯t you happy for me?¡± Jasper asked. If he wasn¡¯t trying to get something from Sharon he would have said. ¡°I prefer you not marrying her. Why do you need to marry her anyway? What¡¯s the use? ¡±


    But he dares not, he who wants to catch a monkey got to behave like one. He isn¡¯t calling Sharon a monkey he is just using a normal proverb.


    ¡°Of course I am, I can¡¯t wait to have another mommy¡± he said and Sharon choke on her food.


    Even though this spoilt brat denies it, she knows he likes her and want to have her as a mother.


    ¡°Did you just blush?¡± Jasper ask. He wanted to get on her nerves it¡¯s been a while since she has that scary look.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± she snapped with a re. Jasper noticed and queried her, ¡°why are you ring at me? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong¡±


    Lena and Jimmy thought they were going to have another argument again and their dinner would be ruined.


    But Sharon¡¯s reply proved them wrong, even me. ¡°I¡¯m not. I often hear that I have zing eyes. You must have mistook it for a re¡±.


    She smiled afterwards but only Jasper can tell that her smile has a different and scary meaning.


    The dining table was silent again until Tia loud voice was heard. ¡°I will go and attend to her. Her diaper must be ufortable¡± Lena tried to stand up but Sharon stopped her.


    ¡°Let me. I didn¡¯t get to breastfeed her before she slept. She must be hungry, ¡± she said and Lena nodded.


    ¡± Excuse me too¡± Jimmy said before rushing after Sharon. ¡°Is he on meds?¡± Jasper ask with his gaze on Jimmy.


    ¡°Who? Sister inw?¡± Lena ask, ¡°Jimmy¡± he answered.


    ¡± He has been acting differently since he came back from school, he almost told me what was up with him but he suddenly decide to keep it to himself¡± he exined


    She shrugged and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He must be excited that Sharon is going to be his mom¡±


    ¡± Yes, Sharon¡± he snapped his fingers as if he got an answer to a long puzzle.


    ¡± What about her?¡± Lena asked with a raised brow. He wheeled closer to Lena and asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Lena squeezed her face.¡± He has been following Sharon and agreeing to everything she said, it¡¯s like he just found a new best friend¡± he replied.


    ¡± A mother is suppose to be a child¡¯s best friend so I think that¡¯s the stage they are going through¡± she exined, swiftly.


    ¡± Seriously Lena!? The Jimmy I know won¡¯t change overnight. He is up to something, don¡¯t you find it strange? Tomorrow is our wedding and Jimmy suddenly grow fond of Sharon, I hope that boy isn¡¯t nning anything¡­. Because if he is, I won¡¯t hesitate to hit him¡± his gaze narrowed, his veins bing visible. The aura around him says nothing but danger and jealousy.


    You really don¡¯t know how powerful the word jealous is until you experience it, just take a look at Jasper. The nation¡¯s husband.


    He is sixty percent right about Jimmy being up to something but he is just jealous that his son is closer to his soon to be bride.


    ¡°Brother water¡± Lena handed him a cup of water and he emptied the cup immediately.


    ¡°You should drink more water to calm your nerves, I¡¯m off to my room¡± She said before leaving.


    ¡± You don¡¯t believe me. I know my son, Jimmy isn¡¯t nice¡± he said before wheeling in the direction of Tia¡¯s room.


    The thought of Jimmy going there to stare lustfully at Sharon¡¯s breast crossed his mind and he wheeled faster.


    He heard their voices as he got closer so he stopped at the door.


    ¡°She is asleep now¡± Sharon said patting Tia¡¯s back as she pout her mouth making her look more cute.


    ¡°She is sozy¡± Jimmymented and Jasper almostugh blowing his cover but he controlled himself.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Sharon ask. Jimmy started stating points to support his words. ¡°She doesn¡¯t work, she doesn¡¯t go to school, all she does is sleep, eat and make everyone worried unnecessary because of her loud voice that is enough to bring Mount Everest down¡± as soon as he said that Sharon could not help butugh at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny, I am stating facts.¡± He said making that cute, innocent and non devil face.


    You must be wondering what do I mean by none devil face? Jimmy has a specialized face he makes whenever he is up to no good.


    ¡°Yes I agree with you but you were once like this too everyone was once like this¡± she said


    ¡± I was never like Tia. I am notzy, I am strong¡± he said.


    ¡± This is a stage everyone needs to go through to be stronger. We need to break down before we can be put together. You were once like Tia, I was once like her even your dad was once aszy as Tia¡± she exined and Jimmy¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡± Dad waszy?¡± He asked and she nodded.


    They do look like mother and son after all. He was just being paranoid. Jasper was about to leave when he heard Jimmy¡¯s request.


    ¡°Can you give me good night kiss?¡± He requested. Sharon was surprised at first but she decided to give him since he is asking. ¡°Sure¡±.


    She bent to kiss him when the door suddenly opened and Jasper wheeled in.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Jasper!¡±


    They both call at the same time as they were caught off guard.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t up suppose to be having dinner?¡± Jimmy asked and that question sounded familiar.


    That was the literally the same thing he asked him when he was making out with Sharon few nights ago and he barged in.


    ¡°Go to bed¡± hemanded. ¡°I was about to when you barged in¡± he said rudely and Jasper wanted to hit him but he ran to hid behind Sharon.


    ¡°Come back here you little brat!¡± He demanded but Jimmy ran around the cot pushing Sharon to him.


    She fell on hisp and their lips brushed against each other. Jimmy was busy trying to hide that he didn¡¯t notice it.


    Jasper and Sharon stared at each other¡¯s eyes at the world revolved around them. They both felt something like a spark go through their body.


    Their hearts beating against their chest. ¡°Hello!!! Come back to reality!!¡± Jimmy snapped his fingers in the air trying not to wakezy Tia, that¡¯s the name Jimmy gave her not me.


    Sharon quickly stood up and adjust her shirt while Jasper stylishly lick his lip.


    ¡°Mommy my good night kiss¡± Jimmy remind her. What on Earth?! Is it Jasper¡¯s ear or Jimmy¡¯s voice. He just called Sharon Mummy.


    ¡°Come here baby¡± she said and Jimmy moved closer to her to get what he has been waiting for the whole day.


    She pecked his cheeks and he smiled before rushing to his room.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 76

    ****


    The rooms was busy, it was filled with make up artists and people obviously getting ready for the long awaited wedding.


    Only Tia wasn¡¯t getting a make up done, she was sleeping by this time. After Lena dressed for her she fell asleep again.


    Jimmy walked out of his room dressed in white suit. Jasper noticed this and inquired, ¡°why are you wearing a white suit? I thought we are going to wear blue¡±


    ¡± I just wanted to have matching outfits with Mommy¡± he replied and Jimmy sat on the couch.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Yeah, about the cute holes. Too bad for Jimmy he didn¡¯t get it, he checked his cheeks in the mirror that morning but nothing was on hi cheeks.


    Surprisingly, he was not sad and he just let it go. ¡°Why will you want to have a matching outfits with Sharon? What about me?¡± Jimmy asked with a pout.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be a whining baby dad¡± he said and Jasper frowned. This son of his is really spoilt. How dare him tell his father not to be a whining baby?.


    What has gotten into him? They use to best of friends but now he is ditching him for Sharon.


    ¡°Wow! You look like a young prince¡± Lenapliment as she saw Jimmy.


    ¡± Thank you aunt, you look good too¡± he returned thepliment.


    ¡°Thank you¡± she said and turn to Jasper, ¡°brother when are you getting dressed? I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to bete to your own wedding¡±


    ¡± I just want to see Sharon¡± he blunted. ¡°You can¡¯t see her yet, she is getting dressed just go and wait in the church¡± she snapped.


    ¡± Why can¡¯t I see her? Isn¡¯t she the same Sharon?¡± He asked with a confused look.


    ¡± Why do you want to see her when you know she is the same Sharon?¡± Lena asked.


    Jimmy shook his head in pity, he was happy that his dad and new mom stopped arguing but it seems like it was transferred to Lena.


    ¡°Why are you being stubborn?! I said I want to see my wife!¡± He demanded wheeling his wheelchair towards the room.


    ¡± She is not your wife yet and can decide not to be¡± Lena threatened and get froze on the spot.


    ¡± What are you talking about?¡± He managed to ask.


    ¡°Unless you want to have your wedding all alone, you are going to go get dressed and wait patiently for your soon to be bride all alone¡± she threatened and Jasper gulp down.


    ¡± Fine!¡± He groaned wheeling away. ¡°I¡¯lle with you dad¡± Jimmy ran after him.


    Lena went into Tia¡¯s room to get the sleeping beauty, Sharon wants to breastfeed her a bit before she wears her gown.


    ¡°Baby is here¡± she announced as she walk into the room with Tia who was half awake, half asleep.


    ¡°Good morning princess¡± Sharon greeted s she took her from Lena. Tia opened her eyes immediately she heard Sharon¡¯s voice.


    She babble some words which means. ¡°Mummy aunt woke me up from my sweet sleep it¡¯s hurts¡±. No one knows that except me.


    ¡°Here you go¡± Sharon said as she fix her nipples in her mouth, after she made sure she wasfortable Sharon raised her head to stare at her reflection in the mirror in front of her.


    Today she will be getting married not with the thought of being in love but, with the thought of getting revenge on those who hurt her.


    Once she is married to Jasper, everything will be easier. She will find out about her family. Her parents, she will make sure the Winston¡¯s pay for everything she went through in their hand.


    The couples already payed. But those two brats they call kids will pay and by the time she is done with them, they won¡¯t dare toy a finger on her or anyone else.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep¡± Lena¡¯s voice brought her back to reality. Sharon carefully removed the nipples from her mouth before fixing her breast in her br@.


    ¡°I will take her¡± Lena said as she reached for the baby, ¡°you should get dressed someone can¡¯t wait to see you¡± Lena teased her and she turned away for Lena not to see her reddened cheeks.


    *********


    Alex sigh as he stared at himself in the mirror for the upteenth time, he nned on dropping by thepany after his meeting with Jasper.


    He walked out of is room when his look had satisfied him. He took one of his car keys and walked to the garage.


    He ignited the engine and zoom out of thepound. After few minutes drive he got to Jasper¡¯s house, yeah after few minutes. He was able to get there faster since he drove at highest speed.


    He walked into the room and was surprised to see some new faces. He didn¡¯t know what was going on he got nervous.


    ¡°Excuse me¡± he tap a maid that was about to walk past him. ¡°What is going on here? Where is Mr Madon?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°Today is he¡¯s wedding, he already went to the church¡± the maid replied and his jaw dropped.


    Like what the f*ck?. Jasper is getting married. He has no idea and who is the lucky woman to make him fall in love after Amber?


    He actually wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone told him that Jasper would have a girlfriend let alone a wife, judging from how much he was hurt when Amber died.


    This made Alex wondered if he can fall in love with someone else too. But he doesn¡¯t want to, he wants to keep loving Alice. It gives him some sort of joy that as long as his heart beat for her they will meet.


    ¡°Alex?!?¡± Lena was surprised to see him standing in their living room.


    ¡°Lena¡± he turned to face him with that straight face of his. He hardly smile.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just head to the church and why trouble yourself? Jasper is already at the church, go and meet him¡± she said


    ¡± Umm I¡¯m not here for the wedding. I will juste back after the wedding¡± he said.


    ¡± Hey, you can¡¯t leave, you are already here just join the celebration¡± she said and he smile nervously.


    Crowd is not his thing. He really doesn¡¯t want to go but what can he do, Lena won¡¯t let him go. Maybe he should give it a try, he might he able to find the answer he seeks.


    ¡°Come on, here¡± she handed a letter with something like address on it, she wondered when she wrote that.


    ¡°Here is the address, don¡¯t you dare run away!¡± She warned and he nodded.


    *********


    ¡°He is awake!¡± She giggled as Mr Winston opened his eyes slowly, he closed them couples of time and reopen them to get use to the light.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Mrs Winston ask as she held his hand and crease it softly.


    ¡°Do you want water? I will go and get it¡± She said and turn to leave but Mr Winston was quick to scan the room with his eyes.


    ¡°Where is Ben?¡± He asked and She froze even Mrs Winston stopped creasing his hand for a second.


    ¡°He went out¡± She answered, they honestly don¡¯t know where he is. He left the house since the previous night but he hasn¡¯t returned home.


    She tried calling him but he was not picking up, some she was not even lucky enough to reach him.


    They are worried sick too but they can¡¯t leave unconscious Mr Winston fo go and search for him.


    ¡°Out? Where?!¡± He asked, She knew he suspect something to be wrong so she decided to change the topic.


    ¡°Why are you worried about Ben when you just woke up? The doctor said you can actually die from this attack you had. Do you want that to happen? I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t, so please stop worrying about Ben¡± she pleaded with an awkward smile.


    ¡± It would be better dying than watch someone else take control of my hard work and not being able to do anything¡± he snapped.


    ¡± Don¡¯t talk like that! What do you want me to do it something happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to take it¡± Mrs Winston sob.


    ¡± Mom don¡¯t cry, dad is just joking. He is angry about everything that has been happening to us, who wouldn¡¯t be?¡± She let out a nervous smile which died immediately her eyes met with her father¡¯s which wasn¡¯t smiling.


    ¡°I will go and get your water¡± She added before dashing out of the room.


    She tried calling Ben as soon as she was out of the room but it wasn¡¯t reachable. She sent him a text but didn¡¯t get a reply.


    ¡°Where are you Ben?¡± She asked no one in particr as she tap her phone on her palm pacing around the house.


    She was about to return to her parents room when the door opened and Ben walked in with a smile on his face.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 77

    ****


    She stared at Ben suspiciously as he continued to grin, not noticing She¡¯s presence.


    She dropped the ss of water and walked closer to him, she tapped p him and he flinched.


    ¡°Good morning¡± he greeted still grinning. ¡°Morning¡± she replied. He noticed her eyes on him so he queried. ¡°Why are you looking at me in that manner, it¡¯s quite suspicious?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± She asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± He asked walking away from her.


    ¡± I? I should be asking you this question not vise versa¡± she said, he ignored her and she asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t youe home yesterday?¡±


    ¡°I was trying to find a solution to our problem¡± he answered, ¡± umm, a solution, did you find one?¡± She asked and he nodded yes.


    She winked at him, ¡®something you wanna share?¡±, He gave it a quick thought before shaking his head sideways as a way of saying no. She pouted ¡°why not?¡±


    ¡°Because it should still be kept a secret until I get everything¡± he replied. ¡± Get everything? Are you going to raise the ten million all by yourself? ¡°She asked as she found his statement unbelievable and confusing.


    ¡°Something like that¡± he replied. ¡°How on Earth are you going to raise ten million within a week?¡± She freaked.


    ¡± Rx dear sister, let me handle things¡± he said. ¡°I will pay Aiden a visit, we need his help¡± she said about to walk away when Ben pulled her back.


    ¡°Why will you do that?¡± He asked, ¡°Ben, whatever it is you are doing. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right. How on Earth are you going to get ten million within a week, unless whatever you are nning is illegal¡± She concluded.


    ¡± Why will you let such ridiculous thought cross your mind?¡± He queried.


    ¡± Don¡¯t call it ridiculous it is possible. I know you are not getting a loan, because you can¡¯t. We are humans and anything is possible. So, tell me Ben what are you up to?¡± She asked as she narrowed her gaze at him as if she is trying to read his thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I got five hundred thousand within the night¡± he blunted.


    ¡± Did you steal it?¡± She joked because she believes he was kidding. She studied his expression and saw no sign of joke.


    ¡°You are not kidding are you?¡± She asked and he shook his head sideways indicating no.


    ¡°Where did you get it?¡± She asked and suddenly eximed, ¡°oh my goodness, my brother is a theif¡±.


    ¡°Shut it will you?!¡± He snapped and countined, ¡± I didn¡¯t steal it, I won it¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Won it? Did you enter a contest?¡± She asked. ¡± You can call it that¡± he replied walking away.


    She was trying to figure out where he got the money when he turned around. ¡°How¡¯s dad?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Awake and he asked for you?¡± she said and he nodded probably heading to their parents room.


    ¡°Be careful, he is mad at you, and make sure he doesn¡¯t suspect that you are a thief¡± she said. ¡± I am not!¡± He snapped.


    ¡± Sorry I forget you said you won it¡± she said sarcastically. He didn¡¯t say anything afterwards and just walked to his father¡¯s room.


    ¡°I should talk to Aiden¡± she mumbled before walking back to where she ced the ss of water and followed Ben.


    She heard Mr Winston¡¯s voice as she walked closer, he was scolding him for being careless with everything.


    He started with Sharon, he said if he didn¡¯t fire her, she might not have ran away and end up with Jasper.


    How could he me him for something like that? He just did what he thought was best. He fired her to punish her but no one knew what the oue would be like, so why should Ben be med.


    He med him for being careless with thepany too. He he wasn¡¯t a responsible CEO that if he was none of what happened would have happened.


    They would not have lost thepany, they wouldn¡¯t have to pay a huge sum of money too.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± He shouted pointing his fingers at him. She opened the door and carefully ce the water on the stool beside the bed.


    ¡°Dad, have some water so that you can rest. The doctor warned us not to let you stress yourself¡± she said with concern.


    ¡± Shut up!¡± He snapped at She and cold shivers ran through her. When did their father suddenly be like this?


    Is it because of the crisis that is happening? They are surprised and affected too. Why should he make them feel worse by ming then for it?.


    ¡°You think you are innocent too? You are not, you n on tainting my image by giving birth out of wedlock¡± he said pointing at her little almost invisible baby bump.


    ¡°No dad. I will speak to Aiden¡± she assured. ¡°And how sure are you that he will listen to you? That he will take you back! That he is over that wretched cousin of yours? How sure are you?!?¡± He demanded and She felt hot tears prick her eyes.


    ¡± Hundred dad! I am hundred percent sure Aiden loves me and not Sharon! He loves me!¡± She pointed at herself as her vision became blurry due to the tears.


    ¡°Really? Howe he hasn¡¯t paid his pregnant so called fiancee a visit? Why is it that he doesn¡¯t care about you?!¡± He shouted.


    The tears finally left She¡¯s eyes as the words sounds so true and it reminds her that, her world or crumbling and she was just building castle in the sky.


    ¡°He is just busy!¡± She shouted back at him as her cheek was drenched in tears.


    ¡°Busy my foot! I can¡¯t believe I gave birth to you two!¡± He spat as he took the ss of water and emptied it.


    ¡°Leave, you guys are making my condition worse!¡± He said as he got under the duvet.


    She rushed out of the room with tears falling from her eyes like a broken dam. Ben only shook his head and dip his hand into his pocket before walking away.


    *********


    ¡°Say after me¡± the priest said to Sharon, ¡°I, your name¡± he paused and she repeat after him. ¡± I Sharon Winston¡±


    ¡°Take you your husband¡¯s name¡± he paused again and Sharon repeated. ¡°Take you Jasper Madon¡±


    ¡°As mywfully wedded husband, in sickness and in health, for richer and poorer, I promise to love and to cherish you for the rest of my life, till death do us part¡± he said and Sharon repeated everything.


    Jasper repeated the same thing and they exchange rings.


    ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife!¡± He announced and the little people there pped for them.


    The church was not full since Sharon insisted on not having a grand wedding.


    ¡°You may kiss the bride¡± the priest said and Sharon bent to kiss Jasper, the congregation pped again.


    *********


    Alex didn¡¯t go to the church, he was not there for the wedding anyway. He knew Jasper won¡¯t have time for him at the wedding so he went straight to the reception.


    He would have gone back home but Lena already saw him and see would tell Jasper of his appearance on their house.


    Maybe it is a good thing for him to attend the wedding. He needs to stop thinking about Alice for once and that won¡¯t happen unless something keeps him upied.


    Lena tap Alex resulting in him turning around. ¡°Hey, you were here the whole time. I was searching for you in the church, I thought you ran away. I would have reported you to brother¡±


    He just smiled while a waiter walked up to them and they took a ss of champagne each.


    Jimmy was about to take a ss too when Lena hit his hand. ¡°Ouch, what was that for?¡± He quried with a pout and Alex couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he reminds him on the boy he met in front of the school other day.


    ¡°You are not hold enough to drink that, you should take juice instead¡± she said


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to. Everyone is taking champagne if I take juice, they will think I¡¯m a kid¡± he snapped and Lena chuckle.


    ¡± Aren¡¯t you a kid?¡± She asked, ¡°you won¡¯t understand¡± he said before walking away with his hands tuck in hid pocket.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a kid?¡± Lena asked Alex. ¡°He is smarter than his age¡± that was his response.


    ¡± Thank goodness we have only one cake¡± Lena mutter while Alex wondered what she is saying.


    ¡± Why? Are you expecting another cake?¡± He ask


    ¡°No it was just some silly argument¡± she replied. They returned their attention to the entrance as the newly wed came in.


    Everyone pped as they went to the front seat, which was designed for them.


    ¡°Excuse me¡± Alex said walking towards Jasper.


    ¡°Boss¡± he called respectfully while Sharon stared at him. She recognized him but just doesn¡¯t remember where.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 78

    ****


    ¡°I will forward a message to you about your request¡± Jasper whispered into Alex¡¯s ear and he nodded.


    One thing he likes about Jasper is that he is quick witted and he doesn¡¯t ask him something he knows he doesn¡¯t want to talk about.


    He respects his privacy. He walked away to a less crowded side and was about to check his phone when Asher tapped him.


    ¡°Uncle¡± he call as he stood in front of him looking handsome as ever.


    ¡°Asher!¡± He called, surprised. ¡°I see you remember my name¡± he said with his hand on his chin.


    ¡± What do you are you doing here?¡± Alex ask, ¡°is that a question? I am here to attend a funeral¡± he chuckle and Alex smiled.


    The boy is right they are presently in a wedding and he is asking him what he is doing here.


    ¡°Sorry¡± he apologized. ¡°No offense was taken, I like you¡± he blunted and Alex couldn¡¯t help but wonder.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Why does he like him? They have only met twice and they conversation didn¡¯tst for five minutes and he said he likes him.


    ¡°Why do you like me?¡± Alex ask squatting to reach his level. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± he replied, truthfully.


    ¡°Asher there you are, I have been searching for¡± Jimmy said as he walked closer to them.


    ¡± Hey, you know him?¡± Jimmy asked referring to Alex. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you?¡± Asher replied.


    ¡°I do, but we don¡¯t talk. When you do he just stare into space and doesn¡¯t reply. He doesn¡¯t smile too, he keeps this straight angry face. In short he is always moody so we aren¡¯t close¡± he concluded


    ¡± Are you sure we are talking about the same person? This uncle is nice and funny¡± Asher said.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think so¡±


    ¡± But he is, we were just joking before you came in¡± Asher protested.


    ¡± Joking? I doubt he knows how to crack a joke¡± Jimmy said staring at Alex with pity.


    ¡± I have known him for centuries and not once has he spoken more than two words, which is ¡°my mom¡± I think he didn¡¯t have a mom in his past life, so he was yearning for one¡± Jimmy added


    ¡± Huh?¡± Asher arch his brow at Alex who stared at Jimmy as if he is seeing him for the first time.


    This is not the first time he is seeing him but this is the first time, he is hearing him say those huge words of an elderly person.


    ¡°I think you didn¡¯t hear him right, he can¡¯t crack jokes. He was born to be a monk, he is just stubborn that he refused to ept his destiny¡± Jimmy concluded.


    ¡± But he was¡­¡± Jimmy didn¡¯t let Asher finish his sentence before he cut in. ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue on useless things. Let¡¯s go get some food¡±


    ¡± Okay¡± Asher said before he walked away with Jimmy.


    ¡± Kids¡± Alex mumble as he shook his head with a smile.


    He checked the message and was surprised to see how beautiful Alice looked. He read the message after it, her first name is Janiece.


    But he didn¡¯t remember her going by the name Janiece but since it mentioned here that it is her middle name then that must be why it skipped his mind.


    He stared at the picture attached to it and a smile appear on his face.


    ¡°Excuse me have you seen a little boy?¡± He heard a familiar voice ask one of the guest who shook his head negativily.


    His heart started beating faster than normal. His hands getting sweaty, his felt cold out of the blue, he felt nervous, excited, happy and curious. All at the same time.


    He raised his head to see the one and only person that could make him feel tons of things at the same time.


    ¡°Alice!¡± He called but it came out as a whisper. ¡°it¡¯s her¡± his subconscious told him and he nodded.


    ¡°You are right, it¡¯s her. It is Alice¡± he mumble in response.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Janiece thanked a guest after speaking to her. She walked towards Lena who was chatting with a guy that I guess is her boyfriend.


    You know the way couples talk, theyugh at every little thing. They whisper something Into each other¡¯s ear. So they did all that and I guessed they are a couple.


    ¡°Excuse me, was your nephew with a little boy?¡± She asked and she nodded.


    They said something that was inaudible to Alex who took slow steps towards her. She is not that different. Her hair is still long, her face still looks like that of a baby.


    Her perfect curve is still in shape and her voice still sounds like music to his ear.


    ¡°Alright, excuse me¡± Janiece said to Lena and her boyfriend.


    She was going to get Asher when her eyes met with a familiar one, that eyes, that stare, that nervous and shy smile.


    It¡¯s him, Alex! She stopped and observe him more as he walked closer to her.


    It seems like everyone else froze and only their heartbeat and his footsteps could be heard.


    He looked different, he no longer wear those big sses of his making his brown eyesing into view.


    He looked great in suit more than he did in his school uniform then. His hair cut suits him too. He looks different or is it because it¡¯s been years.


    ¡°Alice¡± he called getting her back to reality. It is him, the only man that calls her with that sweet tiny voice.


    She always tease him when they were in school about his voice. It was so tiny that you would think he is whispering his words.


    She heard rumors from their ss mates that he uses that tiny voice around her alone and uses a normal cute voice around everyone else.


    ¡°Alice it is you¡± he said about to touch her cheeks, but she took his hand for a shake.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, Alex¡± she said with a smile.


    It is really nice to see him and she is happy to see him. It has been ages. He just dissappeared with no trace but now he is back and he looks okay.


    Unlike her who has to struggle, it is hard being a single mom. Unlike what you read in stories it isn¡¯t easy. Especially when you have a stubborn son, who takes after his unknown dad.


    He only smiled in return before pulling her into a tight and romantic hug. He whispered into her ears ¡°it is nice to finally have you in my arms¡±


    What is he talking about? Why is he getting sentimental out of the blue? She was ufortable and could fell eyes on them so she pulled away slowly. She didn¡¯t want to hurt his feelings because she can still see and feel the love he had and has always have for her.


    She can¡¯t deny it that every time she stares into his eyes, she sees nothing but love. Yeah love, the word she doesn¡¯t believe in, not anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else, I need to hear your story¡± he rushed his words as his eyes glitter like christmas light.


    Janiece saw Asher drinking juice with Jimmy, she was going to get him so that they can go home it was gettingte already.


    But she guess it¡¯s n ruined. She can¡¯t avoid Alex not now. She also believes it time for her to stop running from her past, she can¡¯t change it. She can only embrace it.


    ¡°So where have you been?¡± He asked and that was when she realized they were already outside.


    She chuckle and said, ¡°that question should be from me, you were the one that dissappeared into tin air¡±


    He bit his lower lip in guilt. She is right, it was him who ran away first, who left her behind, he doesn¡¯t deserve her exnation but she does.


    ¡°You are right¡± he mutter, sadly, letting go of her wrist that he was holding unconsciously.


    ¡°I am sorry for leaving without a word¡± he apologized. ¡°I am not mad at you, we all have our son story that we wanna keep a secret from the world¡± she said


    ¡± You have yours?¡± He ask and she chuckle. There was a brief silence before Janiece respond. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Want to talk about?¡± He asked and noticed her change in expression before adding. ¡°Not today but when you feel like it¡±


    ¡°Alex doesn¡¯t this feel weird?¡± She ask. ¡°What?¡± He inquired.


    ¡°This¡­.. We reuniting after a long time, it feels like this is¡­.¡± He ced his index finger on her lips to shut her up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, we should not talk about such things, we should just enjoy the night¡± he said


    ¡± The night but this night is not ours¡± she remind him.


    ¡°If we call it ours then it is¡± he said and she smile.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 79

    ****


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should go inside? It¡¯s getting cold¡± Janiece suggested. Alex ass reluctant to go, he wants to spend some time with her, but she is worried about her son who is alone.


    She knows no one will hurt him but his mouth is something else. He might get himself into trouble.


    ¡°Are you cold?¡± He asked and she nodded. He tried to remove his jacket but she stopped him.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± She asked, ¡°I¡¯m trying to give you the suit since you said you are cold¡± he said sounding worried.


    ¡± No I don¡¯t need it, let¡¯s just go inside¡± she pouted and he understood her message.


    She is ufortable around him, has it been that long? That she no longer likes him?


    He sighed and sadly and led the way while she followed him. He went to Jasper and whispered something in his left ear. Jasper smiled at him and he nodded before leaving.


    So that exins it, he got rich through Jasper. Is he working for him or he have his own job?


    Alice wave the thought off as she search for Asher by stylishly looking around.


    Her eyes met with Alex who had this sad and happy expression on. He gave her a faint smile and she nodded before he walked away.


    ¡°Watch it kiddo¡± Alex said as Asher tapped into his arm. Not intentionally, he was ying with Jimmy and he was on his way back to the hall when he ran into Alex.


    ¡°I told you numerous times my name is A. S. H. E. R, Asher!¡± He spelt it for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± he apologized and Asher smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay¡±.


    ¡°So are you on your way out?¡± Asher asked him. ¡°Yes, I am not into parties¡± he said as he gave the hall a quick nce.


    ¡± Alright drive safely, watch out for drunkards and kids and dogs and¡­.¡± He paused when he ran out of words. He asked Alex, ¡± what type of creature walks at night?¡±


    Alex shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, you tell me¡±. ¡°Okay just watch out for all types of creature, they can get you into trouble. You don¡¯t want to sleep in a police cell do you?¡± He asked


    ¡°No¡± he replied, ¡°good,e by my school if you feel like talking to someone, I can always help¡± he assured.


    ¡± Thank you¡± Alex said, ¡± run along uncle¡± he said before running into the hall.


    Alex stared at him wondering how he could be so smart yet little. He turned around to see another little man who is none other than Jimmy.


    ¡°You are weird you know? You frown at friends and smile at strangers¡± he stated.


    ¡± What are¡­?¡± Jimmy ran inside before he could finish what he has to say. ¡°Talking about?¡± He finished it watching him sit with his aunt.


    He walked out of the hall to his car with a smile on his face, he is so happy tonight that he can not contain his happiness.


    He saw his long lost friend or should he say crush? He got a new friend and his heart just feel at peace.


    He hum a song as he drove off, he sure is happy.


    *********


    While Aiden sat in a bar drinking alcohol. He could not take his heart off Sharon. He emptied the fifth bottle as a girl walked up to him.


    ¡°Hey handsome¡± she said I¡¯m in a drunken state too. ¡± Hi¡± Aiden replied.


    ¡± Bartender another bottle!¡± He said as his hand dangle in the air. ¡± Got a problem?¡± She asked


    ¡°Yeah and you?¡± He asked, ¡®same here¡± she replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s taking him so long I need another bottle¡± he said as he checked out the empty bottle. He was hoping it would contain just a sip of alcohol.


    ¡°Wanna have mine?¡± Thedy asked as she watched him sigh in frustration.


    ¡± Thanks¡± he said taking it from her, he emptied some in his mouth while the rest fall on his shirt.


    ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± The girl asked. ¡°My ex is getting married to the richest person I know in my entire life¡± he replied


    ¡± Wow popcorn is getting married to ice cream while my fiancee no not fiancee, ex fiancee ditched me for some bitch¡± she spat.


    ¡± Love hurts!!¡± Aiden yell. ¡± It sure f*king hurt. Happy married life popcorn and ice cream!¡± She yell and Aiden chuckle.


    ¡± I need to go to the restroom¡± he said standing up, he staggered to the restroom.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After he was done easing himself he walked out of the restroom trying to fix his trouser.


    ¡°Need some help?¡± The girl earlier asked standing by the door.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked and she chuckle as she walk or should I said limp towards him.


    One of her heel is missing so she was just wearing one heel, you can imagine how she will be walking.


    She ran her hand through Aiden¡¯s shirt unbutton it in the process. ¡°Let¡¯s do naughty things¡± she whispered to his ear.


    ¡± Sharon¡± he call as her face appeared in her head. ¡°Yes my love call me whatever you want¡± thedy said but Aiden heard Sharon¡¯s voice and saw her face.


    ¡°I have been waiting for this¡± he said mming his lips on hers. He kissed her so fast and rough, their tongue was struggling for dominant.


    Aiden hand found his way into the girls pant. He tore it immediately and his finger¡¯s found his way into her wet pu**y.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± She mo@ned as she throw her head back in pleasure. ¡°Mo@n my name¡± hemanded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t kn¡­ow you¡­r name¡± she sturter as the pleasure was too much for her to take.


    ¡°Aiden! Call me boss Aiden!¡± He demanded and she nodded. ¡°F*ck me boss Aiden¡± she pleaded close to tears.


    ¡± Your wish is mymand¡± he said before taking his hand out of her pu**y. You all know what happened after.


    *********


    ¡°I am so tired!¡± Sharon groaned as she held her wedding dress a little to help her walk properly.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Jimmy supported. ¡°Congrattions sister inw¡± Lena said walking out of Tia¡¯s room.


    ¡± Thanks, Tia is asleep?¡± She asked and Lena nodded, ¡°were you able to get her something to eat?¡± Sharon asked


    ¡± Yeah, she took milk¡± she replied.


    ¡°I am going to sleep¡± Jimmy stood up and walked to his room.


    ¡± Brother go easy on sister inw I want her to be able to walk by tomorrow¡± Lena said.


    ¡± You have nothing to worry about I am always easy¡± he wink at Sharon.


    ¡± Please try to suppress your mo@n I really want to sleep¡± Lena said with her hands on Sharon¡¯s hand.


    ¡± I will see you tomorrow, good night¡± Lena said and walked to her room.


    If only Lena knows that nothing will happen tonight. They made a deal and no one is going back on his or her words.


    Sharon chuckle and turn to see Jasper who was quiet more like he is deep in thought.


    Jasper has been quiet all along, she turned to him and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going through your mind?¡±


    ¡°This just feels too good to be true¡± he said and she chuckle.


    ¡± Why are you excited? This is a marriage of convenience, remember?¡± She asked and he smirk.


    ¡°Are you sure wifey?¡± he thought. ¡°I need to get rid of this gown¡± she said before walking to their room.


    After a few minutes Sharon came out of the bathroom wearing a night gown. Jasper went to freshen up after her.


    Sharon was going through her phone looking for nothing in particr. Her mind drifted to Aiden, she wondered what he is doing right now.


    Why is she thinking about him? He left her so she should learn to forget about him but she just can¡¯t help it sometimes.


    She wondered if she would be married to him if she hadn¡¯t catch him and She that day or he would have ditch her one day in the future.


    ¡°What are you thinking about wifey?¡± He asked so close to her.


    ¡°Nothing¡± she shrugged, ¡°don¡¯t be scared I will go easy on you¡± he said kissing her shoulders.


    ¡± Hey, hey, don¡¯t be too fast, you can¡¯t touch me or have you forgotten?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Forgotten what?¡± He asked. ¡± Our deal¡± she reminded.


    ¡± What deal?¡± He frowned. ¡°Let me remind you, I will only sleep with you if you can walk, and you can¡¯t so, hubby I am tired let¡¯s have a good night rest¡± she said about to lie down but she suddenly added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t deprive you of kiss¡±


    ¡°Will you go back on your word?¡± He asked. ¡± I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t have to since you¡± she stopped talking when he got down from the bed not into his wheelchair but he is f*cking standing. Like he is using his f*cking leg.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 80

    ****


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± She screamed in surprise and Jasper quickly jumped on the bed to shut her up by putting his palm on her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream!¡± He warned and she nodded fearfully. ¡°If you do I will have to shut you up with something else¡± he threatened and she frowned.


    What is he talking about? What is he going to use to shut her up? But this is not the time to so useless questions, this is the time to be patient and ask reasonable ones.


    ¡°How long have you been able to walk?¡± She asked as soon as he let go of her mouth and took a sit beside her.


    ¡± A week after the ident¡± he answered, ¡°a week after?¡± She freaked.


    ¡± Yeah¡± he nodded and she asked, ¡°who knows about it? That you can walk, does Lena know? What about Jimmy? Your cousin Cole?¡± He kept shaking his head sideways in a no manner as she mentioned them.


    ¡°No one knows about this except you and you have to keep it a secret¡± he warned.


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you tell anyone? Do you enjoy sitting down on that f*cking wheelchair? Don¡¯t you miss walking around? Doesn¡¯t your leg get sore from sitting around all day?¡± She bombard him with questions.


    ¡± Easy wifey, I know you have trillions of things you want to ask but I can¡¯t give you an answer yet¡± he replied.


    She frowned immediately, why won¡¯t he give her an answer? She is his wife now. He should not be keeping things from her. Why did he let her know he can walk when he won¡¯t tell her why he is keeping it a secret. Does he want her to die of curiosity?.


    ¡°I want an answer to all my questions¡± she demanded and he chuckled.¡± You will get an answer just a simple one, when the time is right I will tell you everything¡± he assured


    ¡± All you have to know is that, you need to keep my secret¡± he warned, ¡± you can¡¯t tell anyone or act suspicious¡± he added and she nodded.


    ¡°Now that I can walk we gave an unfinish business to do, don¡¯t we?¡± He winked and she remembered what led them here in the first ce.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She didn¡¯t n for this. What is she going to do? Who would have guessed that he can f*cking walk. She gulped down a veryrge amount of saliva as Jasper moved closer to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should do something first?¡± She asked with nervousness boldly written on her face.


    ¡°Like what?¡± He asked as he moved her hair that was resting on her shoulders to the back. He tucked them behind her ear so that they can stay.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the only thing first couples do¡± She uttered as he ced wet kisses on her arm up to her shoulders then her neck.


    She tried to suppress her mo@ns so that he won¡¯t think she is enjoying it. She is trying to get him to stop mo@ning, will just make her a liar.


    ¡°But this is what we want¡± he said as he bit her ear, sensitively sending cold shivers through her spine. ¡°Oh¡± a moan escaped her mouth and Jasper smiled in satisfaction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything wifey except me¡± he whispered and she nodded obediently, like a kid.


    He turned her to face him and stared into her eyes as he whispered, ¡°you are mine¡±


    She nodded in response not understanding the kind of feeling she is experiencing. ¡°Good, time to im you mine properly¡±


    The moment he said that her heart raced faster than normal and her heart subconsciously went to her pu**y. She covered it like she was protecting it but it didn¡¯t take long for her to let go.


    He took possession of her lips. They kissed as if that was the first time they are seeing each other, after a long departure.


    Their tongue battled, but of course Jasper is in control. He bit her lips as he kissed her making her mo@n in his mouth.


    He gently got hold of her breast, he gave it a gentle squeeze and she mo@ned in his mouth.


    He didn¡¯t get enough of her breast with the clothes on so he wanted more and this clothes are giving him less.


    With their tongue still battling he tore her gown leaving her in nothing but her panties.


    She didn¡¯t wear bra since her nightie had a bra, so it was useless wearing one. ¡°Jasper¡± she moaned his name as he stared at those hard nipples pointing at him.


    Begging him to relive then if their pain. He smiled at the perfect work if God. He actually thought he saw it all while she was breastfeeding Tia, he was wrong he barely saw anything.


    ¡°Jas¡± her word was cut short as he took her nipples in her mouth. Seems like her breast was aware of the situation no milk came out of it.


    He gave her a sensitive bite on her nipple making her go wild. ¡°goodness!¡± Her mo¨¤n sounded like Melody in his hair and he just wanted her to continued.


    He suck and squeeze her breast while she mo@ned more loudly with every move and touch.


    His hand went to her p@nties, he moved his hand to her pu**y but it was a tough journey since she closed her leg more like she is protecting it.


    But it is toote, a deal is a deal. He finally found his way to her pu**y. She was god-damned wet and he liked that.


    He yed with the lip of her pu**y as her moan increased. He was confused if she us mo@ning because of what he is doing on her breast or because of her pu**zy.


    He dip a finger into her pu**y and that was all it took to get her out this world.


    ¡°Ahh¡­. F*ck¡± she cursed as he finger f*ck her with her panties on. He was notfortable so he tore it and her eyes widened.


    He increased the pace of his finger as he add another one. ¡°Jasper¡­ be c¡­ careful¡± she choke on her words as the pleasure was to much for her to take.


    ¡°Slow down¡± she added when it seems like he didn¡¯t hear him.


    He went back to her lips and started kissing her again. After a while he stopped and move to her pu**y. A smirk disyed on his lips as he stared at the new world in front of him.


    He started nting kisses on her thigh and she threw her head back in pleasure. He kissed the entrance of her pu**y but didn¡¯t go beyond it. He kissed her clitoris and bite her pu**y lip.


    ¡°Please¡± she pleaded her voiceing out like a whisper. She has no idea if she is begging him to stop or to go on.


    She is afraid she might explode if he continues but she doesn¡¯t want him to stop.


    He stopped kissing her and raise his head to stare at her eyes. He loved what he saw and that drove him crazy.


    She was sweating making her body glitter and her body was begging him to continue. He smirk before returning to his job.


    He started tongue f*cking her and she held his head, taking a handful of his hair pushing him deeper, opening her legs wider for him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s feels good¡±


    He stopped when she was close to c*mming. She frowned as she opened her eyes slowly.


    Why the f*ck did he stop? She was enjoying him. He smile at the funny face she made.


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± She asked and he shook his head sideways before copsing on the bed beside her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She ask, ¡°trying to sleep¡± he replied.


    Sleep? What sort of sleep? How could he have stopped when she was enjoying it. No shee can¡¯t sleep he won¡¯t let him.


    ¡°Good night wifey¡± he tried to peck her cheeks but she caught his lips instead which got him surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to sleep not like this¡± she whispered to his ear as her hand went to his d*ck.


    It was his time to get nervous, he has never seen this side of her. What turned her into this?


    ¡°You are right¡± he said as he whispered to her ear ¡°can you held me get rid of my clothes?¡±


    Why will he ask her to do that? Isn¡¯t it his job to do everything? ¡°No¡± she respond.


    ¡°So sad, I¡¯m tozy to remove it I guess I will just sleep like this¡± he said turning around.


    Sharon held him, if he can sleep she can¡¯t. She started kissing him as her hand went to his trouser, he unzip it and gently pull it down.


    He likes her slow move, it was getting him excited and harder. She touched his d*ck through his boxer and her fear grew.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 81

    ****


    What has she got herself into? What if she can¡¯t handle him? She should stop before it gets out of control.


    She stopped kissing him and he gave her a ¡°What is wrong?¡± look. ¡°You are right, we should really go to sleep¡± she said and his eyes widened.


    What the hell? Is she kidding him? He pulled her hand back to her hardened d*ck which already found it¡¯s way out of his undies.


    Her eyes went down there immediately and she returned her gaze to him. ¡°Let¡¯s finish what we started¡± he said as he stood up taking his shirt off in the process. She wondered where he is going but unknown to her, he isn¡¯t going anywhere.


    ¡°S*ck it¡± he said shoving his d*ck in her face, she was reluctant at first but it won¡¯t hurt to give it a try so she wrap her warm mouth around him driving him insane.


    He closed his eyes even when she hadn¡¯t started moving yet. She tried to take him all in but he was too huge so she was only able to take half of him.


    She just knelt there with his d*ck in her mouth, she didn¡¯t know what to do next. He took a handful of her hair before he start thrusting in and out of her mouth.


    It was slow at first but as times went on he increased his pace, she gagged as she tried to meet up with his space.


    After few thrust he let go of her and pushed her back on the bed. Heyed on her, positioning himself between her thighs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to business ¡± he whispered as he started kissing her again, she wrap her arms and his neck gently stroking his hair but she stopped kissing him when she felt something at the entrance of her pu**y.


    He saw the fear on her face and restricted himself fromughing. She looked so scared and funny.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will be gentle¡± he assured, he kissed her neck distracting her from what he was about to do.


    He went in and stopped when he reached he hymen. ¡°Uhh¡± he groaned as she was too tight.


    ¡°Jasp¡± she words was cut short as he pulled out of her. Her went in again but didn¡¯t move as he wait for her to get use to him but she was ufortable so she moved her hip a little for her to hefortable.


    Resulting her into squeezing her walk around him, he subconsciously moved deeper and broke her hymen.


    ¡°Ahh damn you Jasper!¡± She screamed as it hurts her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­. I¡¯m sorry¡± he apologized immediately but she was in pain.


    She tried to push him away as it hurts, but he just moved out of her a little with the cap of his d*ck still in her and he moved back in.


    ¡°Stop¡­.. Please¡± she pleaded as tears fall out of her eyes. He kissed her cheeks then her tears as he moved in and out of her slowly.


    He maintained his slow pace waiting for get to give her a go ahead. After minutes that seems like forever she held his shoulders.


    ¡°Can you go a little faster?¡± She requested and he replied ¡°your wish is mymand¡±


    He increased his pace and she closed her eyes as she enjoyed the painful pleasure.


    ¡°Faster¡­. Deeper! Don¡¯t stop! F*ck me!¡± Mo@ns came out of her mouth that Jasper had to steak a nce at her face to be sure it is still the same woman.


    She wrap her walls around him making it difficult for him to move freely, he wasn¡¯t moving freely at first but now she just worsen things.


    ¡°Sharon¡­. f*ck!¡± He cursed.


    They went on for more than forty minutes trying different styles before they both cum.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Jasper stared at Sharon who was sleeping peacefully. He smiled as the thought of the hot session they just had flood through his mind.


    ¡°You are finally mine¡± he whispered stroking her hair. She turned around and hugged him tight. ¡°I know my secret is safe with you¡± he mutter pecking her cheeks.


    *********


    That same night. Alex stood beside the window of his room as he watched the busy city below.


    He remembered Alice and his heart started beating faster than usual. He smiled that he got to see her again.


    But there was a hint of sadness in him. What if she is married? Or she has a fiancee. She is not obsessed with him it is just him who is crazily in love.


    The thought of that broke his heart and he sat on the arm of the sofa behind him.


    He prayed each day for then to meet again and now that they¡¯ve met, there is no assurance that she is still willing to be with him.


    They way she looked at him was different and it broke his heart. He really wish there is still a chance for her in his life.


    ******


    ¡°Good morning wifey¡± Jasper greeted as Sharon opened her eyes. ¡°Morning¡± she mumble as she sat up.


    He was in his wheelchair again. She closed her eyes immediately and reopened then again.


    ¡°Did I drink yesterday?¡± She ask. He replied, ¡°no, why?¡±


    ¡°I had this strange dream that you can walk and we¡­. ¡± She paused and raised the duvet to stare at something which I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°You b@stard! You took advantage of me!¡± She yell trying to hit him but he wheeled his chair back.


    ¡± Take advantage of you?¡± He scoffed and continued ¡°think again wifey, we made a deal and I won. I didn¡¯t take advantage of you, you gave me willingly¡± he said.


    ¡± Willingly my foot? You must have used some sort of magic on me. I said I will sleep with you only if you can walk and you tricked me into believing you can. Darn I was raped by my own husband¡± she cried.


    ¡± Magic? Listen to yourself. I didn¡¯t rape you. You enjoyed everything we did yesterday, you even moan my name in your sleep¡± he blunted.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t, I don¡¯t sleep talk¡± she snapped. ¡°I never said you sleep talk, I said you sleep moan¡± he wink and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡± Get out of my way.¡± She said removing the duvet and get n@ked body came into view.


    ¡°Wifey, do you want us to go on another round?¡± He asked and she squeeze her face in confusion. She suddenly felt cold and that was when she realized that she was naked.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± She yell grabbing the duvet to cover herself before standing up. But she fell on the bed almost immediately.


    ¡°Are you in pain?¡± He asked with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare pretend to care, when it¡¯s all your fault¡± she spat.


    ¡± My fault?! Why is it my fault?¡± He inquired, ¡± I wanted to stop but you begged me to continue. You even suck my d*ck¡± he blunted.


    ¡± E, don¡¯t say it like that¡± she squeeze her face in disgust, ¡± how should I say it?¡± He asked


    ¡°You suck me? You eat me?¡± He teased. ¡°Shut up! Just don¡¯t say it¡± she said before standing up again.


    She was sessful this time but she could not walk properly, she limp and Jasper chuckle. She will never change.


    *********


    That same morning in a bar room. Aiden groaned as he rolled in the bed. He stopped when his body touched something.


    He opened his eyes and sat up immediately. He stared at the strange woman beside him.


    ¡°where am I? This is not my room. Who is this? Why is she sleeping beside me?¡± a lot of questions ran through his mind as he stared around the room then back at the strange Lady.


    ¡°Hey wait up! Who are you and where are we?¡± He asked shaking her vigrously.


    ¡± What is it?¡± Thedy mumble as she opened her eyes. ¡± Who are you? And why are you sleeping beside me¡­.. naked?¡± He stutered as he saw a glimpse of her breast.


    ¡± Hi I guess we forgot to introduce each other or was it just me? Anyway I I remember your name it¡¯s Aiden, right?¡± She ask.


    ¡± Who are you and how did you know my name?¡± He asked. ¡°ire by name and you told me your name yesterday while you were f*cking me¡± she said shamelessly.


    ¡± F*ck you? You mean I touched you?¡± He ask as his eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡± Yeah¡± she answered. ¡± What the f*ck is wrong with me? Why do I keep on repeating this same mistake?¡± He mumble and ire Chuckle.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to beat yourself up, no strings attached¡± she said getting up with the duvet. Aiden quickly grab his shirt on the floor to cover his d*ck.


    She picked her clothes and purse before walking into the bathroom. Few minutester she was done, she walked out looking sexy.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 82

    ****


    ¡°This is all I have on me, if you need more tell me your ount details, I will dly pay you¡± he said dropping a few dor notes on the bed.


    ire stared at the money and chuckled. Aiden stared at her as if that was the first time he will hear someone chuckle.


    ¡°Thanks but I am not a sl*t. What happened between us was a drunken mistake. Let¡¯s forget about it and move on with our lives¡± after saying that she left the room.


    ¡± I will never drink again¡± Aiden mumbled before copsing on the bed.


    *******


    ¡°Good morning sister inw¡± Lena greeted Sharon with Tia in her arm.


    ¡°Morning, how is princess doing this morning?¡± Sharon ask taking the baby from her.


    ¡± She¡¯s good¡± Lena answered as she crease her hair. ¡± Good morning brother¡± Lena turned to Jasper.


    ¡°Morning¡± he replied, ¡°the atmosphere is great, I guess something extraordinary happened yesterday¡± Lena said as she stretched her arm.


    ¡± Huh¡± Jasper cleared his throat. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s a f*cking Sunday morning let your thoughts be holy for Pete¡¯s sake¡± he said


    ¡± What did I do wrong?¡± She pouted. ¡°Are we going to eat or what?¡± Jimmy asked sitting at the dinning table.


    ¡°Good morning Jimmy¡± Sharon greeted. ¡°Morning¡± he answered.


    Sharon noticed his mood, he looked sad or maybe tired, she limp to sit beside him. Yeah limp, she can¡¯t walk properly because of the pain she¡¯s feeling between her her legs.


    She asked as soon as she sat beside him and positioned Tia in a sitting manner. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you get enough sleep? Your eyes are swollen¡± she stated.


    ¡± You guessed right. Sleeping was thest thing that happened to mest night¡± he stated and Sharon stared at him confused.


    Lena and Jasper moved closer to them and Lena took a sit and Jasper too. He didn¡¯t stand up oo!.


    ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± Sharon asked stroking his hair while tis babbled as she hit the table with her little palm.


    ¡°Dad I think mom is mad at you!¡± He said out of the blue, ¡± your mom?¡± Lena asked while Jasper stared at him wondering what the f*ck he¡¯s talking about.


    ¡°I kept hearing sounds, weird one to be precise¡± he said with a serious expression.


    ¡± What type of sound?¡± Lena asked, ¡± something like, ¡°Jasper please¡­ F*ck, ahh¡±* he mimick and Sharon gulpped down nothing as she held Tia firmly.


    Lena couldn¡¯t help butugh so hard that she had to hold her stomach, she knew he heard Sharon¡¯s moan. She heard it too, she was furious because she could not get any sleep.


    She almost went to their room to tell them to stop but she stopped herself. ¡°I heard it too you know¡± she supported Jimmy.


    ¡°You did! I¡¯m telling you dad. Mom is mad at you, I think she wille back soon¡± he said happily.


    Sharon cough as she red at Jasper. ¡°Do you have a specific time for using those zing eyes of yours because you are using them again¡± he said.


    ¡± Jimmy don¡¯t worry, such noise won¡¯t be heard again¡± Sharon assured.


    ¡± I wonder how you didn¡¯t hear it¡± he said looking confused.


    ¡± We should just forget about that and have breakfast, what do you say wifey?¡± Jasper asked and she scoff.


    ¡± Let¡¯s eat it¡¯s getting cold¡± Sharon said dishing the food for Jasper.


    ¡°Brother check this out¡± Lena said showing Jasper an ad of sound proof, ¡°you will need it in the future don¡¯t you agree with me?¡± She wink and he got what she is trying to say.


    ¡°The food is getting cold¡± Sharon said between gritted teeth.


    After breakfast Jasper received a message from his spy on the Winston family.


    He hired someone to watch their every move after he released them. He knew they could try something funny so he is keeping a close eye on them.


    After reading the message he sent a text message to Alex.


    ¡°You want to y smart huh? I am smarter. There is no way I am letting you get out of this¡± he mumble


    ¡± What are you saying?¡± Sharon who was sitting close to him with sleeping Tia in her arm asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡± he answered swiftly. ¡°Jasper the guy at the reception yesterday¡± she started.


    ¡± What guy? There were lots of guys there¡± he said. ¡± The one who came to talk to you¡± she added.


    ¡°Alex?¡± He asked and she snap her finger, ¡°yes that¡¯s him¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on him¡± he teased, ¡°of course not, he looks familiar¡± she said in deep thought ¡°I just don¡¯t know where¡± she added.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± he said and she nodded still not convinced.


    ¡°Wanna go into the room?¡± He asked as he stared at Tia¡¯s sleeping face. ¡°Why would I want to go into the room?¡± She inquired.


    ¡± Just, Tia is asleep, Lena and Jimmy are out, we can just do a quickie before they return¡± he lick his lower lip seductively.


    ¡± No, I am not letting you take advantage of me again¡± she said.


    ¡± Will you stop making it sound like I really took advantage of you, even Jimmy and Lena knows that you enjoyed it¡± he blunted


    ¡± I told you to stop talking like that¡± she warned.


    He smiled and shook his head sideways, he loves it whenever she¡¯s angry. She looks cute with that frown.


    *********


    At night Ben could be seen in a casino, he was ying with two others guys. This is how he spend his nights now.


    In a casino gambling, that was how he got the five hundred thousand. But he is keeping it a secret from his family.


    ¡°I won again!¡± Ben screamed happily as he threw his hands in the air.


    ¡°He is good¡± a guy whispered to a guy.


    ¡°He is new¡± another whispered. ¡°This is the first time I am seeing him¡± he added.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡± Are you serious?¡± A woman asked. ¡± Yes¡± he replied.


    ¡± He is too good for a newbie so not everyone believes it when they find out that he¡¯s new¡± he said


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Why are you leaving?¡± He asked as the guys he was ying with stood up.


    ¡°Scad cats¡± he scoffed as he emptied the ss of whiskey in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring ying alone isn¡¯t it?¡± A familiar voice asked and he raised his head only to see the one and only person hates more than his cousin Sharon or should I say as much as he hate her.


    The person who is good at nothing but stealing from him. He always takes everything that belong to him.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ben asked with a look that can kill.


    ¡± Same reason you are here, thest time I check your don¡¯t own this casino. You own apany, wait, it¡¯s no longer yours I bought it from h you are in depth¡± he mock.


    Ben stared at him as the urge to strangle him increased. Jasper already told him what he did to him and thepany so he won¡¯t be clueless when he sees him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that, if someone sees you they will think we are enemies¡± he said as he took a sit in front of him.


    Ben scoff, ¡°it¡¯s not like we are best if friends¡±


    ¡± Yeah, we are not¡± he supported, ¡± by the way is this how you n on raising the ten million?¡± He asked staring at the game table before them.


    ¡°You b@stard, you should pay for the loss. It¡¯s your responsibility since you bought thepany. It isn¡¯t my f*cking fault!¡± He yell as he was tempted to grab his cor but he didn¡¯t because all eyes were already on them.


    ¡°Calm down Ben, you still haven¡¯t learnt to control your anger. It is bad for you, you know?¡± Alex said with a feighn sympathy.


    ¡± Don¡¯t talk as if you care!¡± He snapped. ¡°You are right, I don¡¯t care and I saw two people yesterday. I saw them somewhere I don¡¯t expect them to be¡± he started as he signal to a guy wearing a tuxedo ying with cards.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious who they are?¡± He asked as the guy distribute cards in front of them.


    ¡°No¡± he answered even though deep down he wants to know.


    ¡°Four million¡± Alex announced as his bet. Ben eyes widened, he has two million if he can win Alex¡¯s four million he would be super happy because he will have to look for just four more million.


    And his dad will stop seeing him as a failure, he will finally witness him help their family out of the great depth they are in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this¡± Ben mumble below his breath.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 83

    ****


    ¡°One and half million¡± Ben announced.


    ¡°I saw two girls, one was your sister. The quiet one, what¡¯s her name again? Sharon¡± he smiled.


    ¡± He got married to a billionaire, not just any but Jasper Madon. You must have heard his name¡± he paused as the tuxedo guy spoke, ¡°begin¡±.


    They started ying the game as their conversation continued. ¡°I wondered why are she isn¡¯t helping you, then I remembered they type of @sshole you are. If I was to be in her shoes, I wouldn¡¯t help you either¡± he said


    ¡± And the second person?¡± He inquired.¡± I thought you weren¡¯t interested in knowing them?¡± Alex smirked, he knew what he was trying to do.


    He wants him to go on so that he would be distracted and lose the game, he has no n of winning in the first ce.


    Don¡¯t ask why. But that¡¯s his n to lose to Ben.


    ¡°Alice!¡± He blunted and every where went silent or was it just their table? Ben slowly raise his head to stare at him. To find a hint of lie in his eyes.


    There is this saying that ¡°the eyes can¡¯t lie¡±. He stared deep as if he is no longer trying to find a hint of lie but trying to see his soul.


    There was nothing of such in his eyes or he couldn¡¯t find it, because this new Alex is a hard one to crack.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to mention her name¡± he growled. ¡± Why? Because she is your ex? You don¡¯t deserve her you know. You are with nothing but a heart breaker¡± he spat.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t break her heart, she broke mine¡± he replied. ¡°You called things off with her¡± Alex said


    ¡°Because she betrayed me, she f*cking slept with another man¡± he blunted.


    ¡± If you really love her, you should have protected her and not push her away as if she meant nothing to you. Love knows no boundaries. But yours wasn¡¯t real. Her dating you is just a tragedy¡± he said as the game got heated.


    ¡± You have to right to judge me! What I feel for her is none of your f*cking business¡± he snapped.


    ¡± It is, it is my business because I love her and you did nothing but yed with her heart. You f*cking made a fool out of her!¡± Aiden retorted.


    ¡± I won! I won!!¡± Ben tell as he throw his hand in the air in Victory.


    ¡°I told you he¡¯s good¡± a man whispered to a woman who has been observing Ben all along.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y games with me, you will lose¡± Ben said with a smile before walking away from the table


    ¡± Young Man¡± a woman tap him, judging from her looks. She is in her early thirties.


    She was wearing a ck suit with her hair pack in a ponytail and the red lipstick on her lip made her look dangerous.


    What are you expecting in a casino?


    ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡± She ask and he nodded, fearfully.


    *********


    Aiden was seated in his office lost in thought when Janiece walked in. ¡°boss¡± she called dropping a file on the table.


    ¡± Boss here is the proposal all we need to do is to deliver the games to thepany, they will pay for transport and all, if we deliver well we will make a good profit out of it.


    I think we should check it out¡± she said as she went through the tab in her hand but Aiden was lost in thought that he didn¡¯t notice her or even hear her speak.


    ¡°What do you think? Will you go through it and give them a feedback? They are proposing a meeting with you in person¡± she said


    ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?¡± She asked when he kept mute. ¡°Boss, are you listening?¡± She ask but he was still lost in thought


    ¡°Boss Aiden!! Boss!!¡± She brought him out of his dreamnd.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± That was the first thing he asked. ¡°That question should be directed to you¡± she replied.


    ¡°When did youe in? Has it been long?¡± He asked and she position her hand in a manner to check the time.


    ¡°It has been four minutes if my calctions are correct¡± she answered.


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry what were you saying?¡± He asked, ¡°you should get yourself together. You have apany to run¡± she said


    ¡± Check this proposal¡± she added moving it a bit closer to him with two fingers.


    ¡°Have you read it?¡± He asked and she nodded before saying, ¡°it¡¯s good¡±


    ¡°I will read it¡± he said dropping it on top of other files. Janiece took it and dropped it on the space in front of him, ¡°it¡¯s a special one read it when you are less busy¡± she said


    ¡°Fine¡± he said and his phone started ringing. It was She, he wanted to ignore it at first but thinking about the baby he decided to.


    ¡°We need to talk¡± she demanded. ¡°It¡¯s about our baby¡± she added knowing he might not want to show up.


    ¡°Fine send the address I will be there¡± he said before cutting the call.


    ¡°I have to leave¡± he said. ¡°Sir you should take this along with you¡± she took the documents.


    ¡°We have a meeting with them by four pm¡± she informed. He took it and rushed out of the office.


    *****


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te¡± She said as Aiden pulled a seat for himself.


    ¡°Get to point, I¡¯m busy¡± he said, coldly. ¡°Aiden, why aren¡¯t we talking about our wedding?¡± She asked and he scoff, ¡± what wedding?¡±


    ¡± Ours! Our wedding Aiden, I understand that your mom was angry the other day because the news was sudden.


    We can go and talk to her privately that will be less rude and she will give us a listening ear, I¡¯m sure of it¡± She said


    ¡± My mom doesn¡¯t like you. Going to her will be useless¡± he snapped.


    ¡± I am not getting married to your mom. I can just y along with her until after the wedding, it¡¯s not like we will live together. She shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡± she said


    He shook his head as he find every word she said senseless. How on Earth can she say it to his face that she will y along with his mom?.


    What does she think of his mom ? A ball that she can y along? She is just showing him a new side if her everyday.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make things clear, I think you are giving yourself hopes because I haven¡¯t told you in a calm and understanding way¡± he paused and took a deep breath.


    ¡± She we are over! Like we are done! I don¡¯t love you anymore. I don¡¯t think I ever loved you. I was in love with Sharon with you in the picture I just didn¡¯t understand what I was feeling.


    But when I did it was toote and I regret it. I don¡¯t want to regret things anymore. She you are nothing but my baby mama. Even after this baby, I won¡¯t marry you, you will just give birth and nurse my child for me.


    I an even sad that someone like you have to give birth to my first child¡± he roughed his hair out of frustration.


    ¡± Are you auditioning for a role?¡± She ask and his jaw dropped. ¡± Because I don¡¯t understand a thing you just said¡± she added.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry I bet you will get it, you are s good actor¡± she said and brought out her phone.


    Aiden stared at her as if she has gone banana, how dare she try to make him look like a fool. After everything he the next thing that cane out that thing she calls mouth is him ¡°auditioning for a role¡±.


    ¡°Check this design, it will look great on me on our wedding day won¡¯t it?¡± She ask showing him a picture of a wedding gown.


    He p her hand and the phone fell as a result. ¡°What the hell Aiden!¡± She freaked


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you suddenly became dumb because of the pregnancy or because your family is going bankrupt?¡± he blunted


    She stared at him in awe as her mouth suddenly became hard to close. ¡°What did you just say?¡± She ask in a tear voice.


    He found out from a business man that they sold theirpany and they were asked to pay for the loan thepany took.


    ¡°You heard me loud and clear¡± he replied. ¡°listen while I am telling you nicely, my child is the only reason I am still nice to you. And us being a thing, is over!¡± He blunted before walking out of the coffee shop.


    ¡°He is serious. He is walking away, he isn¡¯t going to help ourpany¡± she thought as her leg suddenly be heavy to move.


    T. B. CN?velDrama.Org content rights.

 Chapter 84

    ****


    Ben sat on the couch in his room lost in thought. He was thinking about what the mysterious woman told him.


    She actually offered him a proposal. She introduced herself as Miss Zoey, an investee. She wants Ben to invest his money in herpany and stand a chance to win triple of what he has.


    He told her, he would give it a thought and she gave him his business card and asked him to call her whatever decision hees to, be it positive or negative.


    He has six million presently, if he invest in herpany he will have eighteen million dors. That¡¯s a lot of money.


    He will pay the depth of thepany and have extra eight million. Wow, he is going to prove this dad wrong.


    He was still deep in thought when She walked in sobbing. He wondered what is wrong with her. She looked excited when she was leaving the house, why is she back in tears


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± He asked as she walked closer. ¡°He dumped me, he told me he never loved me that he has always loved that b*tch and her alone. He doesn¡¯t give a damn about me! He Left me¡± she cried as she fell on the floor.


    ¡± Why are you crying? He already told you countless times about his real feeling but you decided to act like a fool and ignore him.


    You know She, I don¡¯t understand you sometimes. Why do you keep forcing yourself on him? You gave him the right to treat you like a piece of trash¡± he said and shook his head in pity.


    ¡± Are you saying it¡¯s my fault? It is my fault for loving him, how can you say that? I am heartbroken you should console me not multiplying my problem¡± she said as the tears in her eyes refused to stop falling.


    ¡± Console? Why will I do that? Do you know the difference between you and Sharon?¡± He asked and she kept mute.


    ¡± She doesn¡¯t force herself on people, when they don¡¯t want her she walks away. You guys are really opposite¡± he said


    ¡± Why do you keepparing me to that orphan? I am your sister! Do you wish to her as a sister instead?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Yes ¡­. f*cking yes, I am sick and tired of your childish behavior!¡± She snapped.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I hate you!¡± She yelled before running to her room.


    Ben sighed as he ran his hand through his hair. He was angry not at anyone in particr but at the circumstances he found himself in.


    He has to find a way to get out of this f*cking problem. He already found a solution to the first.


    He reached for his pocket and took out a business card. He smiled as he saw the name *Zoey*. ¡°you will be the antidote to my disease¡± he thought as he smirked.


    ¡°Dear what happened?¡± Mrs Winston asked her daughter as she rushed to her room.


    She was sitting on the floor beside the bed. She hugged her knee to herself as she soak her clothes in tears.


    ¡°Mom¡± she cried with her lips shivering her temperature rising and her eyes as red as that of a vampire.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± She asked with worried written all over her face.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be? Your one and only precious pregnant daughter is crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s hurts¡± she cried. ¡°Where does it hurt? Tell me¡± her mother demanded.


    ¡°My heart mom, it hurts¡­ a lot¡± she cried more holding her chest.


    ¡± Your heart? What happened to it?¡± Mrs Winston asked still finding everything she said confusing.


    ¡°Aiden broke it and it¡¯s hurts, the pain is unbearable mommy!¡± She wailed as her whole body shiver.


    ¡± Aiden?¡± She called like a question and she nodded. ¡°He broke up with me. He told me he will never marry me, that I am nothing but his baby mama¡± she exined.


    ¡± How dare he?!¡± She growled. ¡± Mom I am going to have my baby without getting married and I will really bring disgrace to our family!¡± She said bitterly.


    Mrs Winston stared at her with pity before pulling her into a hug. She rest her head on her mother as she slowly drifted to sleep.


    Mrs Winston called Ben to help her carry She on the bed. She stared into her husband¡¯s room after that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked as he stopped doing whatever it was that he was doing on his phone.


    ¡°You have to do something!¡± She demanded


    ¡°About what?¡± He inquired. ¡± Our kids, especially She, you just can¡¯t turn a blind eye on her. She is pregnant and her fiancee is breaking up with her, you just can¡¯t sit here and pretend like nothing is happening.


    We should stop turning a blind eye on everything. They are kids and they made a mistake it¡¯s only proper for them to make mistakes. Forgive them. Please stop punishing them this way¡± she pleaded as her voice be shaky with every word she utter.


    *******


    ¡°You have to tell me this instant!¡± Sharon yell as she folded her arms on her breast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I will tell you when the time is right¡± he said.


    ¡± And when will that be if I may ask?¡± She said, sarcastically and he rolled his eyes.


    She has been disturbing him since morning about why he is keeping him being able to walk a secret.


    She wants him to tell her but he didn¡¯t want to. It is actually for her own good. Only God knows what they will do to her if she knows the truth.


    ¡°Jasper we are married for Pete¡¯s sake why won¡¯t you let me into your life?¡± She asked as tears form in her eyes with pain in her voice.


    ¡°You are in my life¡± he replied, ¡°yeah I guess, if not for Tia I don¡¯t think I will have a chance in this house. You wouldn¡¯t have married me would you?¡± She ask


    That¡¯s not true, he loves her and he married her because he cares about her and wants to protect her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­. I never married you because of that¡± he denied.


    ¡± I told you my secrets, I told you about my past, I told you about my parents dying a mysterious death. My uncle and aunt maltreating me.


    My ex fiancee dumping me for my suppose sister who is already pregnant for him when he has never kissed me, I told you everything but you¡­. You just decide to keep everything a secret not minding how I will feel¡± she said and turn to leave.


    ¡± I should be grateful to Tia I guess since I started living in this house because of her¡± she said bitterly.


    ¡°I told you that¡¯s not true, I married you because¡­.¡± She cut him short, ¡± I don¡¯t want to hear it, you will probably cook up some lies¡±


    He wanted to say something but she stormed out of the room shutting the door in his face.


    ¡± I love you¡­ I married you because I am in love with you Sharon Winston Madon¡± he mumble to himself as he stood up from the bed.


    Sharon saw Jimmy on her way out and ran past him, she doesn¡¯t understand why it hurts like hell that he is keeping secrets from her.


    She wants him to trust her, she wants him to confined in him. What¡¯s the point of being married to him if he won¡¯t share his secrets with him.


    She ran into Tia¡¯s room and watched her sleep peacefully. Babies are lucky, they don¡¯t fall in love, they don¡¯t get heartache, they don¡¯t fight with others all they do is eat and sleep.


    She really wishes to be a baby, she sat on the couch as hot tears prick her eyes.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She heard Jimmy ask as he sat beside her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t think so¡± she blunted as the tears sessfully left her eyes.


    ¡°Here aunt Lena hugs me whenever whenever I feel sad¡± he said hugging her.


    ¡± Thank you¡± she muttered as she hugged him tightly, she sniffed as tears continued to fall from her eyes.


    *******


    ¡°Boss they are already here¡± Janiece informed and Aiden reluctantly stood up. After his meeting with She he hasn¡¯t been himself.


    He loath himself for what he did to Sharon and he just wish to ask for forgiveness. He stared at the file in front of him and stood up, he grabbed it and followed Janiece who led the way.


    ¡°Good evening ma¡±am¡± he greeted thedy who was standing beside the window.


    ¡°The view is beautiful from up here¡± thedy said not turning around.


    The voice sounded farmiliar and he wondered where he heard it.


    His jaw dropped as he thedy stared around. ¡°You¡± he eximed


    ¡°Yeah nice to see you again, Aiden Kings¡± .


    T. B. C

 Chapter 85

    ****


    ¡°Anything else you learnt from your aunt Lena?¡± She asked as they disengaged from the hug.


    ¡± Yeah after a fight, go and get some fresh air or something great to eat¡± he said


    ¡± I think I will go for food¡± she said and Jimmy nodded.


    ¡± Should we bring Tia?¡± Sharon asked staring at the beauty. ¡± I will look after her¡± Lena who was wondering what went wrong volunteered.


    ¡°Thanks¡± Sharon said before Jimmy pulled her by the arm, ¡°let¡¯s go¡± he said and she nodded before following him.


    *********


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Nice to see you again Aiden Kings¡± she smiled and his jaw almost dropped.


    ¡°ire?! What are you doing here?¡± He asked. ¡°You already know, I¡¯m here to but your product¡± she said


    ¡± You¡­ You own Bright Corp?¡± He asked as his eyes almost pop out of it¡¯s socket.


    ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s time I introduce myself properly. My name is ire Bright, I am the CEO of Bright Corp¡± she stretched her hand forward for a shake.


    He took it still finding it hard to believe that the girl he had a one night stand with is a billionaire, even richer than he is.


    He remembered offering her money and her reply. How could he think of a gorgeous woman as a sl*t. Why is he suddenlyplementing her beauty?


    It¡¯s insane, her words rang in her head, what happened between them was a mistake and nothing more.


    He should forget it and focus on his job. ¡°Miss Bright, forgive my rude manners kindly have your sit¡± he said pointing at a chair.


    ¡± Thanks¡± she smiled before taking a seat and he sat opposite to her.


    ¡°I am Janiece by name, I am Mr Kings secretary. I will start the presentation now¡± she said before turning on the projector.


    He kept stealing nces at her as his secretary did the presentation, he quickly search for her worth and he choked on nothing.


    Her worth was enough to buy hispany. She is freaking rich. He stared at her again and could not believe he f*cked her.


    Why on Earth is she acting as if nothing is wrong? They f*cked and it is only normal if they talk about it but she isn¡¯t even sparing her a nce.


    Is she really pretending that nothing is wrong? Damn this is hard, super hard for him.


    ¡°Thank you¡± Janiece said with a respectful bow before turning off the projector.


    ¡°I like it. Yourpany has the potential I need, so I really say your proposal is good¡± sheplimented.


    ¡°But can you deliver just like you said? Are you sure you won¡¯t break your promise and fail us?¡± She ask


    ¡± We don¡¯t fail, we deliver what we promise¡± Janiece replied.


    ¡± We will be paying you half before the job then the other half payment will be deposit a week before you finish the job¡± she exined.


    ¡± And I have a simple rule. Don¡¯t. Fail. Me!¡± She said stressing each word.


    ¡± You have nothing to worry about Miss Bright, we won¡¯t fail¡± Janiece assured.


    ¡± Are you sure you are the secretary?¡± ire asked and Janiece stared at her confused.


    ¡± What do you mean ma¡±am?¡± She asked. ¡°You keep replying me, why is your CEO sited like a robot, no offense but I think he should be answering my questions not you. I mean thepany is his¡± she stated.


    ¡± When you have a capable secretary that is what happens, right Mr Kings?¡± Janiece asked with an awkward smile.


    ¡± Mr Kings!?!¡± She call again a little loudly when he was not responding to her.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. That is why I am proud of my secretary, she knows her Job¡± hepliment and Janiece nodded.


    ¡± Are you okay?¡± Janiece whispered as she took a sit beside Aiden. He nodded in response with his gaze on ire who is having a conversation with her secretary.


    ¡°You keep staring at her, I know she¡¯s beautiful but please control yourself¡± she said and he red.


    ¡°She is beautiful but I am not attracted to her¡± he argued.


    ¡± Really then why do you keep staring?¡± She inquired both of them now staring.


    ire noticed this and raise her head to meet their eyes. They gave her an awkward smile before pointing at no one.


    ire turned to look at what they are pointing at and they took that opportunity to look away.


    ¡°Shut your mouth Janiece, if you still want me to give you the bonus I prepared¡± he threatened.


    She immediately use her hand to zip her hand as a sign that she won¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.


    ¡°Good now we will both stop staring at ire or she will think I am really interested in her¡± he said.


    ¡± Why do you call her by her first name? Are you guys that close? Didn¡¯t you just meet her today?¡± She asked giving him a suspicious look.


    ¡± You ask too much questions¡± he snapped.


    ¡± Sorry boss¡± she whisper.


    ¡± We will be signing a contract with yourpany, you seem confident I don¡¯t know why I shouldn¡¯t have confidence in you too¡± she said


    ¡± Thank you so much ma¡±am, we don¡¯t dissapoint¡± Janiece assured.


    ¡± My secretary will show you the contract¡± Aiden said. ¡± Mine will get it¡± ire replied and both secretary stood up and walked out of the room.


    ¡°So you are ire Bright¡± Aiden started, ¡°yes, why I don¡¯t look like it that day?¡± She ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I was confused and mad at myself for what I did so I didn¡¯t notice¡± he said.


    ¡± Wanna talk about why you were drinking?¡± He asked. ¡± I am hungry¡± she blunted and he chuckle.


    ¡°Is this your way of asking me to take you out?¡± He asked. ¡± No I was just hungry¡± she replied and he stood up.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go, I know a great restaurant¡± he said and she carried her bag before following him out of the room.


    ********


    ¡°Thanks for this¡± Sharon thank Jimmy as the waiter gave them their order.


    ¡°You are wee¡± he said as he dig into his food, he stopped when a thought pop into his head. ¡°You know the bill is on you right?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Yes, I am just grateful that you care about me¡± she said.


    Meanwhile in the same restaurant, Aiden and ire are having a good conversation.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°You mean your fiancee¡­¡± He was interrupted by her ¡°ex fiancee, we broke up¡±


    ¡°You broke up or he ditched you?¡± He asked, teasingly.


    ¡± Whatever you call it!¡± She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°So tell me, who is this girl he ditched you for?¡± Aiden ask as he sip from his drink,


    ¡°My step sister, can you believe it that man wh**e was married to my sister while he was dating me. I found out a week to our wedding that he was married and it had to be to my sister of all people¡± she chuckle, sadly at the end of her word.


    ¡°I know what that feels like¡± he said sadly, he was in that position so he must know.


    ¡°Where you ditched too?¡± She asked curiously, ¡°no I ditched my ex fiancee and now I am regretting it¡± he replied.


    ¡± Do you still love her?¡± She ask, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know if I ever loved her but right now I feel guilty and sad. I really want to apologise for everything I did¡± he said sincerely.


    ¡± You should, I wanted to me you at first but seeing you sincerity. I think you should be given a chance to apologise¡± she said


    ¡± My secretary is calling us, we should head back¡± he said and she nodded.


    ¡± We should pay for this¡± she said as they stood up.


    ¡°Sharon?¡± Aiden call staring at her as if he has seen a ghost.


    *********


    ¡°What do you mean nothing? She was crying on Jimmy¡¯s shoulder! The Sharon I know is not a weakling. She has been through a lot but she is still strong¡± Lena said.


    She has been persuading Jasper to tell her the truth of what transpired between him and Sharon.


    But Jasper being Jasper he won¡¯t say a thing, he kept repeating the same word. ¡°Nothing¡±


    ¡°I am telling you. It is the same type of argument we have, nothing is wrong I just said something harsh that I shouldn¡¯t have. I will apologize and everything will be fine¡± he assured.


    ¡± You guys have barely use a week in this marriage and you are fighting! You are unbelievable¡± she said as she shook her head in disbelief.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want you to exin to me but try to pacify sister inw when she returns or else I will kidnap your kids!¡± She threatened before storming out of the room.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 86

    ****


    ¡°Sharon?!¡± Aiden call again as he moved slowly towards her.


    Sharon was standing with Jimmy as she payed for their food.


    ¡°Sharon¡± he called more loudly but she didn¡¯t hear him. ire wondered what is wrong with him, why is he calling Sharon? Who is Sharon? Why does he look so serious?


    Is Sharon someone she knows? If it is who is she?


    ¡°Aiden¡± she called but he just walked towards Sharon. ¡°Sharon¡± he called as soon as he was close enough to her.


    Sharon stared at him with so much anger, it seems like she¡¯s ready to transfer her aggression on him.


    ¡°Sharon, please let¡¯s talk¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°Mommy do you know him?¡± Jimmy asked as he stared at Aiden. Mommy? When did she give birth?


    If this child is not hers then who is he?


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡± Sharon replied Jimmy before walking away. Aiden ran after her and was quick enough to get hold of her wrist.


    ¡°Please Sharon I just want to talk¡± he pleaded. ¡°We have nothing to talk about Mr¡± she snapped before trying to walk away but his hand on her wrist prevented her from doing so.


    ¡°Let go of me Aiden!¡± She snapped at him. ire was already outside watching their argument.


    Her hand was folded on her chest, she sighed as she was tempted to interfer but she wanted to avoid unnecessary issues so she just watched.


    She also guessed, she could be the ex he cheated on and wants to apologize to.


    ¡°Sharon I just want to apologize¡± he said still not letting go of her wrist.¡± Apologize¡± she scoffed, ¡± for what Aiden? Why do you want to apologize?¡± She asked.


    ¡°For everything. I want to apologize for everything I did to you. You don¡¯t deserve any of it. I am really sorry for breaking your heart¡± he apologized, sincerely.


    Sharon red at her as her breathing suddenly became hard. ¡°I have been nning to do this¡± she said beforending a p on his face.


    ¡± That is for everything you made me go through and for your information I am done with you. If you haven¡¯t heard, I am telling you in person, I am married not just married but happily married¡± she spat showing him her ring.


    His sadness and guilt increased as she talked. He really did lose something precious and hearing it directly from her that she is over him is a greater pain on it¡¯s own.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Excuse us¡± Sharon said and rolled her eyes at him before walking to the car with Jimmy behind her.


    He watched the car drive out of the restaurant as tears threaten to fall from his eyes. She really deserves someone better.


    ¡°Need a shoulder to cry on?¡± ire ask with her hand on his shoulder.


    He shook his head sideways indicating no and she nodded. ¡°Give me the car keys, o don¡¯t think you can drive¡± she stretched her hand forward for the key.


    ¡± I¡¯m fine¡± he assured. ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know but I don¡¯t have a kid yet and I still want to enjoy life so unless you want to drive alone, give me the f*cking key¡± she demanded.


    He chuckle and reached for the key that was in his pocket, he dropped it on her palm and she mouthed a thank you before walking towards the car and he followed.


    ¡°Who was that? The girl you were talking to?¡± ire asked as they drove back to thepany.


    ¡± Me ex¡± he replied. ¡°My guess was right¡± she smile.


    ¡°So did she forgive you?¡± She asked with her gaze on the road.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I hope she has¡± he replied.


    ¡± She looks beautiful, why did you break up with her?¡± She asked, ¡°it¡¯s toote for you to get her heart, she¡¯s married with a kid¡± she added.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to have her back, I don¡¯t deserve her¡± he said sadly as he stared away with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Just move on. I think it is enough you realized your mistakes¡± she said


    ¡± I n on moving on I just find it hard to¡± he replied, ¡°You must have loved her so much, why did you hurt her then?¡± ire asked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, I guess I was a fool¡± he chuckle. ¡± Wow, Aiden Kings is calling himself a fool all for love¡± she joked and heughed


    *********


    Sharon was quiet through out the ride, she was lost in thought Jimmy kept stealing nces at her.


    She kept on sighing, she was confused and surprised. Why Aiden apologizing now? What got into him?.


    He cheated on her either She because he loves her right and when she caught them, they showed no remorse for their actions.


    So why is he suddenly apologizing? What is he expecting? For her to forgive him and go back to the way they were? That is not possible.


    She is married now and even if she wasn¡¯t she will never date him. Not in this lifetime not in the next.


    ¡°Mommy, what are they thinking about?¡± Jimmy asked Sharon.


    ¡± Nothing important¡± she shrugged. ¡°Is it about that man we saw at the restaurant?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No, I have no reason to think about him¡± she replied, swiftly.


    ¡± Is he your friend? Why didn¡¯t you forgive him when he apologized?¡± Jimmy asked


    ¡± I forgave him a long time. I was just mad as I remembered what he did to me¡± she replied.


    ¡± Does that mean you are angry at me too?¡± He asked. ¡± At you? Why will I need mad at you? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡± she said.


    ¡± I locked you in the bathroom. Does it mean you haven¡¯t forgiven me?¡± He asked


    ¡± Of course not. Yours is different I forgave you a long time ago¡± she said. ¡± You forgave your friend too but you are still mad because you remembered what he did¡± he exined.


    ¡± No what you did was childish, what he did wasn¡¯t¡± she replied.


    ¡± What difference does it make? We both hurt you¡± he said.


    ¡± Yes, but¡­. ¡°She was saved by her phone that started ringing. She was out of words anyway and was looking for a way to change the topic.


    ¡°Excuse me¡± she said to Jimmy before picking her call. It was Lena.


    ¡°Hel¡± before Sharon could finish her word she asked. ¡°Are you guys on your way?¡±


    ¡°Yes why?¡± Sharon ask


    ¡°Tia had been crying since you left¡± she informed.


    ¡± Alright try to get to to take milk, we will be there soon¡± she assured before cutting the call.


    ¡± Did something happen to Tia?¡± Jimmy asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s crying¡± she informed and Jimmy nodded.


    *********


    ¡°Give me your cell phone¡± ir demanded and Aiden gave it to her.


    She typed a number on it before returning it to her, ¡°here is my private number, call me if you have a problem¡± she said.


    ¡± Why do you care?¡± He asked, confused. He didn¡¯t expect her to care about him. Why would she in the first ce? They had a one night stand and now they are business partners. Nothing personal.


    ¡°Because I see you as a friend, I am not flirting okay. I just like you and I can be of help¡± she said.


    ¡± Thanks I will surely call¡± he assured and she nodded.


    He waited for her car to drive away before going back inside with a smile on his face.


    He dialed the number and it didn¡¯t take long for her to pick up. ¡°Am I talking to Miss Bright?¡± He asked as he waited in front of the elevator.


    ¡°Yes, Mr Kings¡± she answered. ¡°Your voice sounds different, more Melodious¡± he said, flirt.


    ¡± Wow, that a first, so why did you call? You definitely didn¡¯t forget to tell me something¡± she said


    ¡± Yeah I just wanted to confirm the number. I don¡¯t want to get heartbroken if it isn¡¯t your number¡± he said and sheughed at the other side.


    ¡± It is so I will hang up now¡± she said before ending the call.


    Janiece waited for Aiden to return, it was time for her to go home. She already asked a teacher who she just found out lives not so far from her ce to take him home.


    She is worried about him, he must be hungry by now. She pace up and down the room waiting for Aiden who was taking forever to return.


    She raised her head as soon as she heard his footsteps, he was smiling as he stared at his phone.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She inquired walking towards him. ¡± What?¡± He replied with a question.


    ¡°You are smiling. Did she gave you her number? When next are you meeting?¡± She asked.


    ¡± How did you know?¡± He asked, surprised.


    ¡°Wow my boss just got himself a new girlfriend¡± she teased and he blush.


    ¡± She¡¯s not my girlfriend, she is just a friend¡± he corrected.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 87

    ****


    ¡°where is she?¡± Sharon panicked as she rushed into the house. ¡°Where is Tia?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep¡± she replied. ¡°Asleep I thought you said she was crying?¡± Sharon asked confused.


    ¡°I had to lie to you¡± she blunted. ¡°Lie? Why will you lie to us?¡± Jimmy inquired.


    ¡°It was someone else that wanted to talk to you¡± she said pointing in the direction of her and Jasper¡¯s room.


    ¡°Someone else?¡± Jimmy asked, confused. ¡°Jimmy can you help me with something?¡± Lena asked.


    ¡°With what? I¡¯m tired!¡± Heined as he stompped his leg on the floor.


    ¡± Juste¡± She snapped pulling him by the hand. He followed her reluctantly.


    Sharon took a deep breath as she walked towards their room. She took slow steps as she opened the door to walk in.


    He was sitting on the bed with the wheelchair few feets away from him. It¡¯s obvious he walked to the bed.


    ¡°What if someone walked in? Are you ready to share your secret with the world?¡± Sharon ask as she fold her arms below her breast.


    ¡°No one wille in¡± he replied. ¡°What if they did?¡± She asked, ¡°you can¡¯t be too sure¡± she added.


    ¡± Here¡± he said as he grabbed the tablet beside him and press few few things. The wheelchair moved towards him without anyone touching it.


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve got n B¡± she said walking towards the window with her hand still folded on her chest.


    ¡°He turned to face her resulting in him folding one of his leg on the bed. ¡°Sharon I¡¯m sorry¡± he apologized.


    ¡°For what?¡± She ask not turning to look at him, ¡°everything, I was a jerk¡± he replied.


    ¡°I am not mad at you¡± she blunted, ¡°you are not? How is that possible? You left the house because you were angry, right? ¡°He ask


    ¡± No, Jimmy took me on a date which I took care of the expenses¡± she chuckle. ¡°He¡¯s bing sweet¡± Jaspermented.


    ¡± Yeah, so I wasn¡¯t mad at you. I was at first but not anymore¡± she said. ¡°I am sorry for keeping secrets and making you feel like you know nothing about me¡± he apologized, sincerely.


    ¡± I don¡¯t feel like I know nothing about you, the truth is I know nothing about you and it drives me insane because you know everything about me¡± She said.


    ¡± I just don¡¯t know where to begin¡± he said, ¡± start somewhere, anywhere as long as you leave no stone unturned¡± she said turning to face him.


    ¡± Come and sit wifey¡± he tap the space beside him, ¡°you always find a way to joke around¡± she mutter as she walked towards him, she sat beside him and he took his hand into his.


    He told her about his parents, their death and his uncles and aunt trying to take thepany from him. They wanted to take everything that belongs to him and Lena.


    They finally won and Jasper became the CEO of theirpany. Ever since then they lost contact with them.


    They stopped caring about them and everyone lived their lives separately and peacefully. They thought it was over but it isn¡¯t over until it is really ever.


    Everything started again when he got married to Amber who had a gentle and innocent soul.


    They were happily married with two kids until the day they got into that car ident. The same ident that made him pretend to be cripple and killed his wife.


    That instant, he knew they were after him again and won¡¯t stop until they do to him and Lena what they did to their parents.


    He needs to keep everything a secret, he can¡¯t trust anyone that easily. Anyone and anything can be their spy.


    ¡°I understand but a problem shared is half solved. I won¡¯t be able to help if I am clueless¡± she said after listening to his sob story.


    ¡°You are right. I was able to get some things before you returned¡± he said reaching for his tab again.


    ¡± Here¡± he showed her a picture of s couple that looked pretty young and happy.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± She asked as she dropped the tablet. ¡°They don¡¯t look familiar?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No¡­. They don¡¯t¡± she answered shaking her head sideways. ¡°Who are they?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Your parents¡± he answered, ¡± your biological parents¡± he added.


    She took the tablet again as she stared hard at the picture. Looking at them closely they, Sharon looked like the younger version of the woman in the picture.


    ¡°My parents? Are you sure?¡± She asked with her gaze still on the picture.


    ¡°Yes, after you left I had no idea of what to do to make you happy, so I thought helping you solve the mystery behind your parents death will work¡± he replied.


    ¡± Why will you help me to solve my problem when you have yours? I mean you haven¡¯t found your parents murderer have you?¡± She asked.


    ¡± No, but I am working on it, they will be found soon and when they are¡­. They will regret messing with me, I will make them wish they never thought of doing what they did¡± he said as his eyes turned red, the aura around him speaks of anger and pain.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So let¡¯s find your parents murderer first¡± he said.


    ¡± How do you know they were murdered?¡± She asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t read the article below their pictures?¡± He asked and she shook her head negativily.


    ¡± Here, it says the were in a fire ident, that your house got burnt and there was only one survivor which is a little girl, you.¡± He exined.


    ¡± Who would be heartless enough to do that?¡± She wondered.


    ¡± Your Foster parents¡± he replied. ¡°We can¡¯t just jump into conclusions yet¡± she said.


    ¡°They are the only ones with the motive¡± he said dropping the tablet. ¡± They are cruel I admit. But I don¡¯t think they are heartless enough to kill, not just anyone but his own brother¡± she said


    ¡± People do whatever they can to get what they want, including killing of rtives¡± he stated.


    ¡± Do you want me to investigate?¡± He asked, ¡± Yes, I want to know my parents murderer too and get justice for them¡± she said.


    ¡± Alright I will get to it¡± he said as he typed something on his phone and sent it to someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping secrets from you¡± he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry too for not being patient enough¡± she apologized.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t this the part where we hug each other?¡± He asked and she hit him yfully.


    ¡± Couples are confusing¡± Jimmy said opening the door, ¡°this moment you are at each other¡¯s throats the next you are acting like a loving couple¡± he said as he walked deeper into the room.


    ¡± Jimmy, thanks for today¡± Sharon said and he chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I just did what any man would do¡±


    ¡± Any man? Are you a man?¡± Jasper asked. ¡°I am¡± he replied and turn to Sharon ¡± by the way you didn¡¯t tell me why you refused to stop getting mad at that man¡± he said.


    ¡± What man? Don¡¯t tell me you are already cheating on me after one fight¡± he frowned as he spoke.


    ¡± I¡¯m not like you. He¡¯s talking about Aiden¡± she said and he furrowed his brows, ¡± Aiden? Who is Aiden?¡±


    ¡°My ex fiancee¡± she answered, ¡°that bastard! Where did you see him? Did he hurt you?!¡± He rushed his questions as his anger increased.


    *********


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby that your teacher had to bring you home¡± Janiece apologized as she walked into Alex¡¯s room. He was ying a game on a phone.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my teacher that brought me home and I am not mad at you because I know you were just busy¡± he said.


    ¡± Thank you for your understa¡­. Wait didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t your teacher that brought you home? If it wasn¡¯t your teacher, who did?¡± She panicked.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you came home alone!¡± She panicked. ¡± Rx Mom, a friend of mine brought me home¡± he replied.


    ¡± Jimmy?¡± She asked since that is the only friend she knows. ¡°Not him, this friend of mine is a bit older and he has a car¡± he exined.


    ¡± He is older? Have I met him?¡± She asked, ¡°no, he is cool, I will introduce you guys one day¡± he said.


    *********


    Ben sat in a dark side in the casino, he was waiting for Miss Zoey. He called her up and she asked him to meet him in the same casino they met.


    ¡°Have you been waiting for long?¡± She asked as she sat beside him dropping her purse on the table.


    ¡± Not that long¡± he replied, ¡°wanna drink something?¡± She asked.


    ¡± No I think we should get to business first¡± he said


    ¡± Alright then let¡¯s begin¡± she said and he nodded excited.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 88

    ****


    After minutes of exining about thepany, the procedures and everything else, the woman brought out a document and gave it to Ben to sign.


    ¡°You will sign here and here¡± she said, he took the form and went through it, ¡°once I sign this what will happen?¡± He asked.


    ¡°You will have to wait for five working days to get twice of your money, well, that is if you are in haste but if you are not. After two weeks you will get triple¡± she replied.


    ¡± A week? ¡°He called more like a question and she nodded. ¡°Can I give it a quick thought?¡± He requested. ¡± Take all the time in the world, but time and tide waits for no man¡± she said standing up.


    ¡± Where are you going?¡± He asked, ¡°are you leaving?¡± He panicked. He thought once she leaves she won¡¯t return and he will lose this golden opportunity.


    ¡°No, I have another client who is ready to sign the documents, you see that guy over there?¡± She ask pointing at Alex. ¡± Alex?!¡± He asked.


    ¡± Yes, you know him? He is the guy you won his four million yesterday. Are you guys friends?¡± She asked.


    ¡± No, we are not friends¡± he replied, ¡°he wants to invest too?¡± He asked


    ¡± Yes, ten million¡± she answered, Ben eyes widened and wonder how rich Aiden is.


    ¡°I will sign mine first¡± he blunted as he took the pen beside the documents and signed.


    ¡°Thank you Mr Winston, we will send your money when you request for it¡± she assured and he nodded with a smile.


    The woman went to Alex and after few minutes conversation, she gave him a document and he signed. They shook hands and the Miss Zoey left.


    Ben walked to Alex and sat beside him, ¡°I see you invest your money¡± he said.


    ¡°Are you stalking me?¡± Alex asked, ¡°No why will I do such an annoying thing?¡± He asked rhetorically.


    ¡°You are capable of anything¡± Alex said there was a brief silence between them. No one said a word, they both mind their business.


    ¡°Alice¡± Ben started, ¡°where did you see her?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Why are you curious? You don¡¯t love her, so why do you care about where I saw her?¡± That was his reply.


    ¡± Just tell me, or aren¡¯t you over her yet?¡± Ben asked.¡± What if I¡¯m not?¡± Alex asked, ¡°what if I still have feelings for her? What are you going to do about it? You guys are over so I doubt you doing anything¡±


    ¡± Just because you are rich now you think she will like you? One thing you are forgetting is that I am the love of her life¡± he said


    ¡± How sure are you? You think she still loves you after you abaddoned her?¡± He asked.


    Do you think she remember your existence? Stop dreaming Ben, you are her past while I am her future¡± he added


    ¡± You are so full of yourself!¡± He spat, ¡®really? Don¡¯t you think I should be? I am richer, smarter and way handsome than you.


    Tell me Ben who would you choose between a sessful business man and a man whose family is going bankrupt?¡± He asked with a smirk which didn¡¯tst long.


    Because Ben punch him, ¡°you bastard! How dare you?! It¡¯s all your fault! I am going to kill you!¡± He yell as he countined to punch Alex who kept on smiling.


    The waiter and other hefty men rushed to separate them. Ben was burning in anger while Alex just smiled before wiping the tip of blood beside his lip.


    ¡°This is one, just one out of many reasons why she will never ept you in her life again! ¡°Alex spat before walking out of the casino.


    It is all Sharon¡¯s fault, she is to me for every misfortune that happened in their family. If not for Sharon, Alice won¡¯t have to disappear, she won¡¯t have to leave so suddenly.


    It was her that drugged Alice and she ended up sleeping with an unknown man. He hated Sharon and punished her for the evil act.


    Alice left the city few months after. She broke up with him and he was unable to reach or find her no matter how hard he tried.


    He is going to hold onto her the moment he find her, he won¡¯t let Alex or Sharon or anyone else take her away from him.


    *********


    Alice/ Janiece was trying to prepare breakfast for her son, Asher but she was lost in thought. She hasn¡¯t thought about it properly but since the previous night, she hasn¡¯t been able to get her mind off it.


    Her meeting with Alex, him looking all rich, talking to Jasper Madon. Everything is so sudden and she is confused if she should be happy or sad about their meeting.


    Yes she was worried about him when he went missing and was always praying for him to be safe wherever he is.


    She missed him so much but everything changed when she slept with Asher¡¯s father. Her life, her happiness, everything about her, her whole world turned upside down.


    She struggled to feed herself, her baby, to go to school. Because without education in this country there is no assurance of job.


    The criticism people gave her. The hardship and everything made her lost all possible hope.


    But whenever she gets home after a long and tiring day to see her innocent son, she is happy and wants to live life to the fullest.


    But now seeing Alex, she has this feeling that history will repeat itself. It is just Alex for the meantime what if she runs into Ben.


    She wouldn¡¯t know what to do then. But no matter what she needs to be careful, she is a mother now not the teenage high school girl.


    For her son and herself she will stay out of their trouble.


    ¡°Homemade or junk?¡± Asher asked shaking her out of her thought. ¡°What?!¡± She asked with a confused look.


    Thest thing she remembered was trying to make some tea but staring at the cup in front of her it is empty.


    ¡°I noticed how tired you look so I asked, homemade food or junk, I don¡¯t want you to stress yourself so I will just buy something in school¡± he said as he took a bite out of the bread in his hand.


    ¡± I will quickly prepare some tea¡± she said trying to get some water, ¡± I already did, I noticed how worried you look so I made it myself¡± he said raising the cup containing tea on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby I was just thinking about something¡± she said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to apologise just go get your bag, I¡¯m almostte for school¡­ I guess I will go for junk¡± he said and Janiece felt bad.


    She hates it when he eats junk, it is bad for his health. That is why she tries her best to wake you early everyday to prepare his lunch.


    But this morning thinking about the past just ruin everything, just for today next time she won¡¯t let either Alex or Ben nor Asher unknown dad make her sad.


    She should be happy, this is what life offered her, the sooner she embraces it the better for her.


    *********


    ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s almost noon¡± Mrs Winston said as she opened the curtains in Ben¡¯s room.


    ¡°I have nothing to do so let me enjoy my sleep¡± he groaned covering his face with the pillow.


    ¡± Your dad wants to talk to you¡± she informed and he stopped feeling sleepy.


    ¡± Dad?!¡± He asked sitting up. ¡°Yes your dad, it seems important so go and wash that face of yours he is in our room¡± she said and rough his hair before walking out of his room.


    ¡°Why would dad want to see me? Did he find out about my gambling? Even if he did he should know that I am doing this for the sake of our family. He won¡¯t scold me¡± he assured himself as he opened the door to his parents room.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± Mr Winston asked as he covered his face with the newspaper he is reading.


    He is sited on a chair with a small table beside it, on the table was a cup containing coffee.


    ¡°I had migraine so I decided to wake upte¡± he lied, ¡°how are you feeling?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Better¡± he replied. ¡°Your sister has refused to leave her room. She is not over that guy yet¡± he exined.


    ¡± Let her be¡± Ben said nonchntly, ¡°we will deal with that bastard once we are done sorting things out with thepany¡± he added


    ¡± I want you to visit him, convince him to date your sister¡± he said more like an order.


    ¡± Dad, Aiden doesn¡¯t love She anymore it¡¯s time we ept it and find some other way to save ourpany¡± he saidThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± I am not doing this for thepany I am doing this for her¡± he snapped.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 89

    ****


    ¡°f.. for her? Why are you doing it for her? Why do we have to keep forcing her in him? Dad Aiden doesn¡¯t love She. I doubt if he loves the baby too¡± he mumbled thatst part.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to know that. I just want you to go to his office and convince him. My daughter can¡¯t give birth out of wedlock, I won¡¯t let it happen¡± he said.


    ¡± Fine I will visit hispany and talk to him, if I an lucky and he doesn¡¯t throw me out¡± he said, sarcastically before walking out of his room to get dressed.


    ********


    ¡°Good morning Lena¡± Sharon greeted as Lena walked out of her room.


    ¡± Morning, your face is brighter this morning¡± she said and Sharon smiled more,¡± do you want to tell me the secret or it¡¯s something only couples can do? ¡°She asked and Sharon understood her immediately.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Stop it¡± Sharon scolded yfully. ¡°It is, with the way your cheeks won¡¯t stop turning red, so tell me was my brother harsh or just perfect? ¡°She asked.


    ¡± What makes you think I will tell you?¡± Sharon ask before walking away to Tia¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come on, just half of it¡± she pleaded with a pout which Sharon ignored. ¡± No, I don¡¯t want to¡± she snapped, jokingly.


    ¡°Sister inw!¡± Lena groaned standing by the door. Sharon carried the princess who has been awake for a while to feed her.


    ¡°Please, I really want to know¡± she pouted rushing to her side. Sharon wanted to say something but when she saw Lena¡¯s eyes it reminded her of the conversation she had with Jasper.


    Him and Lena going through so much from their suppose family. Her case and hers Is a bit simr except that she isn¡¯t convinced that her foster dad murdered her biological parents.


    She wants to see the good in them even though they have been cruel to her since the beginning.


    Both their parents were murdered, brutally. She felt pity as she stared at her. She is so innocent and caring, none of them including her deserve what they are going through.


    It¡¯s hurts to lose a loved one it hurts more when what happened to them was intentional. She wondered if she would be in that house if her parents want still alive.


    She wouldn¡¯t have to work for Ben, she won¡¯t have to feel hopeless enough to sit in the rain. Maybe she and Jasper would have never met.


    She sigh and Lenaughed, she suddenly forgot that she was suppose to answer her questions.


    I doubt if she remembers what the problem is. ¡°Sister inw, don¡¯t tell me brother made you forget your name¡¯she joked.


    ¡± Aren¡¯t youte for ss?¡± Sharon asked trying to change the topic. ¡± No and if I am I can always catch up with what they learnt but if I miss this¡­, You might change your mind and decide not to tell me anymore¡± she pouted like a kid.


    ¡± Baby aren¡¯t you going to tell your aunt Lena to leave? We don¡¯t want her to go to schoolte but she is insisting on staying with us¡± Sharon reported to Tia who left the breast for few moments to stare at Sharon¡¯s face after she babbled something with a smile.


    Revealing her none teeth, Sharon pinch her cheeks yfully and she continued taking her food.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Lena asked, ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you either, I don¡¯t know why but I don¡¯t want to tell you a lot of things this morning¡± she said before facing the other side.


    ¡± You are unbelievable, I am going to have breakfast before leaving¡± she informed and Sharon nodded because Tia put her hand in Sharon¡¯s mouth.


    That must be her way of saying ¡®shut up let me have a peaceful breakfast¡±.


    *********


    ¡°Boss here is it¡± Janiece said as she walked into Aiden¡¯s office with a file in her hand.


    ¡°Drop it here thanks¡± he said with his gaze in hisptop and she nodded before walking out of the office.


    As she walked out someone opened the door to walk into her office. ¡°Good morning how m¡­.,¡± Her words was cut short when she saw the person¡¯s face properly.


    ¡°Benedict!¡± She call but it came out as a whisper.


    Alex was telling the truth after all she is really back in the city. She looks beautiful just like she looked years ago.


    ¡°Alice!¡± He cried as he rush to hug her, he hugged her so tight that you would think it was one person standing. That¡¯s possible since Alice have a slim body.


    ¡°It is really you. I thought I would never see you again, I really missed you¡± he cried as he continued hugging her.


    Janiece who wasn¡¯t moving at first finally made an attempt to free his hand from her body.


    She was wearing this fake smile, ¡°I understand that you are happy to see me but please this is an office, refrain from doing what you just did¡± she warned.


    His jaw almost touched the ground in awe, did she just speak to her in that manner? Was Alex right when he said she is now her past and him is the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± that was all he could say. ¡°What brings you here Sir¡± she asked emphasizing on the word ¡®sir¡±.


    ¡± Alice it¡¯s me Ben, Benedict. You don¡¯t have to use sir for me, I know that we are not together anymore but we can still be friends and hopefully go back to the way we were¡± he said


    ¡± I understand your feelings but we shouldn¡¯t talk about such things here. I will just go and inform boss Aiden of your presence¡± she said before walking to Aiden¡¯s office.


    ¡± Boss, there is a man named Benedict Winston outside. He is here to see you¡± she informed.


    ¡± I¡¯m busy, tell him toe back or wait¡± he said still not sparing her a nce. But he wasn¡¯t staring at hisptop like before this time his gaze was on his phone.


    He was typing something which Janiece assumed to be a text message to someone. Their work will really be affected if Aiden decides to fall in love.


    Just like right now, he is sending text messages when they have tons of order from Bright Corp.


    ¡°Alright sir¡± she mutter before walking out of the office, Ben was still standing with his hands in his pocket making him look like that teenage boy that she fell in love with back in the days.


    But now he and she are not the same person and there is no hope of love in her life, she isn¡¯t Alice but Janiece and it wasn¡¯t her name the only thing that is different.


    She is a single mother and no man will want to father someone else child and even if the person is willing Asher will never agree unless it is his real father.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Ben asked jolting her out of her thought, ¡± can I go in?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you can¡¯t he is busy at the moment¡± she replied. ¡°Busy that is now the word he use¡± Ben scoff before storming into the office.


    ¡°Mr Winston, wait you can¡¯t go in¡± Janiece tried to stop him as they both rushed into the office.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Aiden frown as she raised his head to stare at Ben who was literally throwing daggers at him with his eyes.


    ¡°Leave us¡± he said to Janiece and she nodded before walking out of the office.


    ¡°You!¡± Ben growled as he rush to hold his cor, ¡°how dare you!¡± He yell more as he felt so much anger for him.


    He is angry that he dumped She and now he¡¯s pretending to be busy just to avoid him, he is also angry that he is didn¡¯t tell him that Alice is working for him.


    It¡¯s not like Aiden knew her from long ago, they met when she started working for him but Ben being Ben he is going to point fingers at anyone possible.


    ¡°Let go of me Ben!¡± He snapped as he freed himself from his grip. ¡± What is wrong with you? Why will you enter my office without my permission and the next thing you do is grab my cor?¡± Aiden asked finding him unbelievable.


    ¡± You bastard!¡± Ben called as he tried to punch him but Aiden avoid it which made Ben more furious.


    ¡°This is apany young man, you don¡¯t ho around punching and calling people bastard¡± he scolded.


    Ben stared at him as if he is seeing someone and something else. The Aiden he knows won¡¯t dare to speak to him in that manner.


    Is this him or his prototype? Ben was still trying to understand what was happening when Aiden sat on his chair and started typing on hisptop and checking a file.


    ¡°Once you are done sightseeing you can leave¡± he said, rudely.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 90

    ****


    Ben¡¯s leg felt heavy as he walked out of Aiden¡¯s office but his mood brightened a little when he saw Alice.


    He quickly rushed to her side and squat which surprised her, ¡°let¡¯s go out and have fun¡± he said


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know Ben, this is working hours and I am not expected to leave until lunch break or I am sent on an errand¡± she replied.


    Why is everyone treating him like this because he is poor. If he hadn¡¯t lost hispany Aiden wouldn¡¯t dare to speak rudely to him.


    He won¡¯t have to beg Alice before taking her out, he just have to grab her hand and run away with her. This is all Alex¡¯s fault.


    What if they are already a couple? Alex met her first and with the way he spoke, something must have transpired between them.


    ¡°Ben please leave, you are distracting me¡± she said. Not sparing him a nce.


    ¡± Distracting? Wow, how long as it been? Six years? And I am now nothing but a distraction to you?¡± He asked, sadly.


    ¡± That¡¯s not what I meant¡± she said. ¡± So what was it you meant? What were you trying to say? Just tell me the truth, your boyfriend told you to avoid me because I am poor? Right?¡± He bombard her with questions.


    She left what she was doing and turned to face him. ¡°Listen to me Ben. I have no idea of what you are talking about. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and I don¡¯t have to avoid you.


    What happened between us was in the past and it will remain in the past. Let¡¯s just stop hurting each other by bringing it up all the time¡± she pleaded.


    ¡± In the past¡± he muttered with a sad smile. Alex was right, she is over him. It is just him that can¡¯t seem to let go of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve an exnation?¡± He asked close to tears, ¡°exnation for what?¡± He asked with an arched brow.


    ¡°For leaving me! You left me without a word. Don¡¯t I deserve an exnation for that? My heart was broken, you know.


    It was hard to leave each day without you. I know what happened to you must hav¡± she cut him short, ¡± leave Benedict, you are disturbing me¡±


    ¡°Alice, how can this be easy for you? How can you send me away? What we shared didn¡¯t it mean anything to you? Have you really forgotten?¡± He asked as tears threaten to fall from his eyes.


    Janiece felt sad and guilty for a moment but when she thought about it, none of it was her fault.


    What happened that night was not her fault it was Ben¡¯s. He is to be med for everything, if he hasn¡¯t sent her that text message she wouldn¡¯t have gone there.


    She received a text message from Ben for then to meet in a bar and when she got there he was no where to be found.


    While waiting for him the bartender walked towards her with a drink, he said a guy named Benedict Winston asked him to serve her the drink once she gets there.


    She took it without hesitation and emptied it. She felt ufortable and went to a room upstairs in the bar.


    Maybe she shouldn¡¯t have, that night was the worst in her life. She was mad at herself for letting such thing to happen.


    She med herself for everything and decided to forgive or should I say overlook Ben¡¯s mistake foringte.


    She decided to me herself for everything, for getting there early, for taking the drink and walking to the room.


    And here he is ming her, with the thought that this is easy for her. She wants to put the me someone for once. But she just can¡¯t, she needs to learn to let go.


    Despite being through so much he is here ming and judging her. ¡°Answer me Alice? What we shared was really nothing to you? Or you were just ying with me and you were in love with Alex?


    Did you elope with him? Why do you have to return together?! ¡°He demanded as he shook her virgrously.


    She pushed him away and pped him. A p that was enough to make someone go deaf.


    ¡°Alice?!¡± He called more like a whisper with his hand on his cheek. ¡°Stop calling my name! You have no right to!¡± She snapped as tears left her eyes.


    She had no idea if she is crying because of the past or because of the present. ¡°You have no idea of what I have been through. You know nothing! You are clueless. Despite having no idea you came here to me and judge me¡± she cried bitterly.


    ¡± Haven¡¯t I been through enough?! Do you have to show your disgusting face and worsen things for me? We broke up a long time ago and it is only right if we go our separate ways so why judge me for something I had no control over?¡± She cried as tears wash the make up on her face.


    ¡± Alice I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m¡± he sigh as he was short of words.


    ¡± Leave!¡± She screamed and he flinch. He was not expecting her to be as cold as this.


    What happened? The Alice he remembers is sweet and loving, what changed? Have they been separated for that long?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to show your face to me again¡± she snapped before walking away. He stared at her back view as she walk away and wiped her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alice I just don¡¯t want to lose you. I am still in love with you and I don¡¯t want to ever lose you¡± he said as he cried too.


    *********


    Alex was going through some files on his desk when his phone chip as a sign of message, he dropped the file and took his phone to check the message.


    It was from an investigator he hired to find Alice for him. After the wedding he didn¡¯t know where to start looking for her again.


    He checked her workce and was taken aback as he saw the address. It was the samepany that gave him an ad contract few weeks ago.


    He quickly took his car key and rushed out of the office. ¡°Sir where are you?¡± His secretary didn¡¯t finish her sentence when he rushed out of the office.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± She scoff as she sat back on the chair.


    Aiden drove impatiently he didn¡¯t obey the traffic rules and almost got into an ident.


    His ran his hand through his hair in distress as he overtake a car. He parked his car carelessly before rushing into thepany.


    He didn¡¯t even greet the receptionist as he rushed to the elevator. He waited for the door to open while Ben was also lost in thought in an elevator.


    He was thinking about what Alice said. He didn¡¯t understand her words but he knows one thing, she is in pain.


    What did he do wrong? Why is she so mad at him? Or is it because it has been long? He wipe his eyes as tears threaten to fall.


    The elevator door opened and Ben walked out of it while Alex walked into another elevator. It is different elevators but it happened simultaneously.


    After few seconds Alex walked out of the elevator and stopped as he remembered he doesn¡¯t know where the CEO office Is.


    ¡°Miss¡± he stopped ady whose mouth was wide open as she saw him, he looked so handsome.


    ¡°Yes¡± she answered as she tuck her hair behind her ear seductively. ¡°Where is the CEO¡¯s office?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Ohh I know, do you want me to take you there?¡± She asked touching his chest not bare chest ooo.


    He stared at her hand in disgust before pping it off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with that filthy hands of yours! I asked a question¡± he red.


    ¡± Last floor¡± she replied and he walked away immediately. ¡°Gosh he is so handsome but his temper is the opposite¡± she said staring at him as he stood in the elevator waiting for it to close.


    Alex rushed into the office and was surprised to see the chair empty. ¡°Was I toote?¡± he thought sadly as he fell on his knee.


    ¡°I told you to leave!¡± Janiece yell as she stood beside the door with the door knob still in her hand.


    Her eyes was red and one could tell that she just stopped crying. Alex turned around as he heard her voice and rushed to hug her.


    Janiece mouth was wide open, he didn¡¯t expect Alex to visit her. What is happening today? Is it because she thought about all of them in the morning?


    Does that mean Asher¡¯s father will visit her too? But how will she recognize him if he does.


    ¡°I thought I lost your¡± Alex said as he tighten his hand around her jolting her out of her thought.


    T. B. CBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 91

    ****


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you, not again. I don¡¯t ever want to lose you¡± he said as he hugged her tightly.


    She wanted to push him away and ask what he is talking about but she didn¡¯t have the strength to. She really needs the hug too.


    After what Ben did to her, all you she needs is someone who understands her. She doesn¡¯t care what he is talking about, all she cares about is the fact that his hug relieved her of her pain.


    She just stood there like a doll not hugging him back or saying a word. When he has hugged her to hid satisfaction he let go of her.


    ¡°Are you okay? Why did you cry?¡± He asked holding her by the shoulder. What was she expecting? He is still the same Alex.


    He understands her unsaid words and feelings. The best friend anyone can wish for. He loved her despite knowing she belongs to someone else.


    He is really the best. She smiled and hugged him. Is this a huggingpetition?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked because with the way they spoke at the wedding thest thing he expects from her is a hug.


    ¡°Just let¡¯s remain in this position for a while¡± she pleased and he nodded before wrapping his arms around her.


    They are now sitting in on a bench under a tree not too far from thepany. Alex walk towards her with two cups of coffee, he gave her one before sitting beside her with the other.


    ¡°So why were you crying?¡± He asked with concern, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter anymore at least I am no longer crying¡± she replied before sipping her coffee.


    ¡± It does matter to me? Is your boss being too hard? Tell me everything he has been making you do? I promise to make him pay¡± he assured and she chuckle.


    ¡± You haven¡¯t change¡± shemented ¡°I mean your personality¡± she quickly added.


    ¡°What changed then I am still the old nerdy Alex¡± he said. ¡± Not anymore, your appearance is different and you don¡¯t have the genuine smile on your face anymore¡± she stated her observation.


    He looked sad as he sip his coffee and she turned to face him with her knee literally pointed at him.


    ¡°Talk to me Alex, I am still your friend, Alice¡± she said.


    ¡± I lost my mom, she was murdered¡± he started. ¡± Your mom? Murdered?¡± Her face was puzzled as she asked. He nodded sadly in reply as words became hard for her.


    She doesn¡¯t remember his mom that much, she has only seen her once or twice. She asked ¡°Was the culprit caught?¡±


    ¡°No but he is paying for his sins and he will continue to pay¡± he said as his grip tighten on the coffee cup.


    She held his hand and he turned to stare at her, his anger subdued and she smiled that she still has effect on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your lost, I had no idea that you went through a lot¡± she said with sincere sympathy.


    ¡± Thanks now you ready to tell me why you were crying?¡± He asked. ¡°Just saw an old friend who utter a statement I was not expecting from him, it¡¯s just hurt when someone you love does the unexpected¡± she said


    ¡± You are right¡± he agreed. She sip her coffee staring at the busy street as the wind blew.


    She suddenly received a text message and she took her phone immediately to check it. She guessed it was from Aiden and it really was from him.


    ¡°I am leaving the office. Where are you?¡± that was the message. Alex who noticed her reading something on her phone asked. ¡°Your boss?¡±


    ¡°Yeah I have to leave¡± she said standing up, ¡°I will walk you to your office¡± he volunteered.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to¡± she protest, ¡°my car is still there¡± he said and she mouthed a ohh.


    They walked side by side not saying a word until they got to thepany and Alex stopped.


    ¡°Give me your phone number, I want you to call me whenever you have problems¡± he said giving her his phone.


    She was reluctant at first but it will mean no harm if he had her number. It has been ages since she felt love and cared for like he did.


    She dialed the number before returning his phone and her phone rang. She gave him back his phone as she said, ¡®save it with Janiece¡±


    ¡°Janiece?¡± He call but it came out as a question and she nodded her head. He then remembered the message Jasper sent to him, about her middle name being Janiece.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like Alice?¡± He inquired. ¡°Thanks for today¡± she said avoiding his question.


    He smiled and nodded, he stood there until she was out of view. Alex turned around only for Ben to punch him.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± He cursed as he touched his mouth and felt blood.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Ben yell punching him again. ¡°It is your fault! You are the reason she doesn¡¯t care about me anymore!¡± He yell as he countined punching him.


    ¡± Fight back you idiot! You are a coward. Alice is mine she belongs to me from the beginning until now and you just stole her from me!¡± He yell as he countined to punch him.


    ¡± Fight back!¡± He demanded.¡±I don¡¯t fight with losers¡± Alex said replied with a smile as his teeth was already red with blood.


    ¡°I am going to kill you!¡± He yell still hitting him ruining his handsome face.


    The securities rushed to them separate them, Ben was crying as he countined cursing Alex.


    Alex almost felt pity for him but when he thinks about it. He deserves everything he is going through. He killed his poor mother and turned him into an orphan. Why should he feel pity for a murderer!?! Just why?!


    ¡°You deserve to die just like your pathetic mother! ¡± He said and Alex that has refused to fight back all this while suddenly punch him and he fell on the floor


    ¡°You have to right to talk about my mom! You have no f*cking right to! ¡± He yell as he grabbed his cor with his left hand and hired him with the right.


    The securities was quick to separate them before things got worse. Alex released himself from their grip and straighten his suit.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to be held down but I can¡¯t say the same for him¡± he said as he point at Ben who was struggling to stand up.


    ¡°I am going to kill you!¡± He yelled as he tried to hit Alex again but the security held him down.


    ¡°Control yourself Mr or we will be forced to report you to the police¡± they warned.


    Alex just smiled as he said, ¡± there is a ce for people like him it is called mental asylum¡±


    ¡± I am not a lunatic, but you are!¡± Ben yell. Alex shook his head before walking away.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    *********


    Sharon was trying to out Tia to sleep when Jasper wheeled his chair in.


    ¡°Hey¡± he said to make her notice his presence. ¡°Wee¡± she said turning around to face him.


    ¡± You look sad, is Tia giving you problems?¡± He asked with concern.


    ¡± No it¡¯s not her¡± she answered walking to sit on the couch, ¡± what is it? I don¡¯t like it when you are not happy¡± he said.


    If it was before she would have mock him but now the situation doesn¡¯t call for that.


    ¡°I was just thinking about you and your sister¡± she answered. ¡± Me and Lena? Why?¡± He asked because he doesn¡¯t understand why she is worried about them.


    ¡°You guys have been through a lot especially you¡± she said, ¡°and when I think about it I feel sorry for you¡± she added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for us¡± he said. ¡± I know that I am not in the position to feel sorry for you and that is what makes me angry¡± she replied


    ¡± Angry? Why will you be angry? I don¡¯t want you to worry or feel sorry because I don¡¯t want you to get hurt and upy your minds with unnecessary things¡± he said.


    He doesn¡¯t want her to meet the same fate as Amber. He still finds it hard to forgive himself for what happened to Amber. He loved her and all he wished for was her happiness.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t unnecessary things, you are my husband and your problem is automatically my problem¡± she said


    ¡± I didn¡¯t marry you so that you¡­¡± She chip in, ¡± I know you don¡¯t have to repeat it. I know our marriage was not because we love each other but because of what we need from each other¡±


    He thought about it and realized that this is the perfect time for him to confess his feelings.


    ¡°Sharon what if I married you because I love you?¡± He asked.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 92

    ****


    ¡°what did you just say?¡± Sharon asked as it felt like her ear was not functioning properly.


    ¡°I said what if I married you because I love you?¡± He repeated the question and she smile nervously.


    ¡°Of course it is a what if¡± she chuckle, awkwardly and he quickly corrected himself.


    ¡± I¡¯m in love with you Sharon!¡± He blunted. ¡°Stop pulling my legs, I never said I want you to tell me you love me¡± she said.


    ¡± I am not pulling your legs, I am seriously in love with you. I don¡¯t know if I was feeling it when I proposed ot I didn¡¯t notice it but all I know right now is that I am insanely in love with you¡± he blunted.


    ¡± When did you start reading romance novel?¡± She asked and he frowned. Why is she talking about useless things when he is serious?


    ¡°Sharon!¡± He frowned as sheughed covering her mouth and holding her stomach. ¡°I am sorry if it sounds rude but you really looked like you memorized that line, and just decided to tell me and after I will tell you how good your performance is.


    I must admit, I almost fall for it, you are good, but why did you memorize it?¡± She asked still not taking his words seriously.


    ¡°I guess I should tell you in anguage you will understand¡± he said and stood up from his wheelchair.


    He captured her lip in a sweet and passionate kiss that if you saw them you would want to fall in love.


    ¡°Hey open your eyes¡± he whispered as he broke from the kiss and stared at her eyes to find it closed.


    ¡°Huh?¡± She opened her eyes in confusion. Why did he stop? She loved the way he kissed her.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± She asked with a slight frown, ¡°do you believe me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Did you think I didn¡¯t? I was just teasing you¡± she blunted. ¡± I love you Sharon Winston Madon¡± he confessed before kissing her again.


    He reached for her blouse and took his hand under it. He gave her breast a rough squeeze in the br@ and she moaned in painful pleasure.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t do this here I will wake Tia¡± she said and he nodded, he sat on his wheelchair and she helped him out of the room.


    The walk to their room was a torture, she really wanted him to touch her and he was hard too he needed her badly.


    Jasper stood up from the wheelchair immediately they entered the room. He pushed her to the door as he kissed her roughly.


    He locked the door as he kissed her. They walked to the mini table in the room as he moved to his neck, giving her a wet kiss.


    He took a little remote and press a button. He took Lena¡¯s advice and install a sound proof without anyone¡¯s knowledge.


    He just turned on the sound proof, he dropped the remote carelessly and pushed Sharon to the bed.


    He knelt on her as he took off her top leaving her with br@. But the br@ didn¡¯tst long too.


    He tore it and nt wet kisses on her chest while she threw her head back in pleasure.


    He squeeze her breast while he pinch her nipple with his lips on hers.


    She moaned to every touch and his hand finally went to her trousers. He unzip it and stopped kissing her to take it off.


    ¡°You should undress too¡± she said breathing heavily and he reached for his shirt.


    He took it off while she helped him with the trousers, he was in his boxers when he suddenly pulled her up to kiss her.


    He gentlyid her on the bed as he tore her panties. He reached for her pu**y and he dipped two fingers in.


    He finger f*ck her while she tried to surpresss her moans. ¡°I¡­ Can¡­ N¡±t¡± she said as he countined to finger f*ck her.


    ¡± You can¡¯t what?¡± He inquired as he kissed her stomach. ¡°My moans I can¡¯t surpresss it¡­.. Lena¡­. And Jimmy might¡­. Hear me again¡± she choked on her words as the pleasure is too much for her.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just moan for me¡± he ordered as he stopped finger f*cking her.


    He took his d*ck out of his boxer and set it in her entrance, he teased her with it but he didn¡¯t f*ck her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She groaned. ¡°Thinking about what you did earlier, I should tease you¡± he said getting up and he wore his boxer.


    ¡± What do you think you are doing?¡± She asked holding his hand.¡± Wearing my clothes¡± he replied.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave me like this¡­. Please forgive me I promise not to tease you anymore¡± she promised.


    ¡± What do you want me to do?¡± He asked, ¡°I want you to f*ck me¡± she blunted.


    ¡± Are you sure? I won¡¯t go easy on you and you might not be able to walk for days¡± he said getting closer to her.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care¡±


    ¡°Weeks¡± he said as she was alreadyying on the bed again and he was on top of her.


    ¡°Just do it¡±


    ¡°Months¡±


    ¡°That will be fun¡± she blunted senselessly and that was all he needed for him to do the unthinkable.


    He went into her so deep that she moaned in pain. ¡°Eeeaasssyy Jasper¡± she pleaded but he didn¡¯t go easy.


    ¡± You are so tight!¡± He groaned. ¡°No I think you are too¡± she didn¡¯t finish her sentence as he kissed her roughly and his pace increased.


    Out of the blue he switch position and she was not on top of him, ¡°ride me¡± hemanded.


    She moved rode him slowly with her hands on his chest. Her slow pace was driving him nut.


    When he couldn¡¯t take it any longer he helped her by holding her butt cheek.


    They tried different styles until they got tired abd drifted to sleep.


    *********


    Ann walked into her house looking all tired, the lights was switched off so she believed her mom must be asleep.


    She sat on the couch and brought out her phone, it was not thatte just few minutes after eight. Why is her mom sleeping so early?


    ¡°Wee doctor¡± a strange and unfamiliar voice greeted her. She stared around in fear trying to find the person but the house was too dark to see a thing.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± She asked trying not to show her fear but it was obvious in her little shaky voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared I won¡¯t hurt you I just want us to talk about Jasper¡± he said and her heart skipped a beat.


    Is this the boss that the subordinate was talking about? She could tell because the subordinate won¡¯t visit her like this.


    And his voice is not as deep and scary as this. She sat right and tried to face the direction the voice wasing from.


    ¡°What about him?¡± She asked, ¡°I heard he got married again¡± he said. ¡°Yeah¡± she replied.


    ¡± Ann? Is that you?¡± Jane asked as she walked downstairs. ¡°Answer her, she will know I am here anyway¡± the man said.


    ¡°Y.. yes mom, I¡¯m in the living room¡± she answered. ¡± Are you alright?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes why?¡± She asked, ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened to the light everywhere suddenly went dark¡± sheined as she walked closer to Ann.


    ¡± Mom be careful¡± she said as her mother sat beside her, ¡°long time no see doctor Jane¡± the man said and her heart skipped beat.


    The voice she thought she would never hear again not even in her worst nightmares. She is hearing it again after a long time.


    ¡°Boss?¡± She ask and he nodded even though she can¡¯t see her. ¡°Yeah I guess your memory is still good¡± he said and she gulp down holding Ann hand or should I sat squeeze.


    ¡°Dear, go to your room I will take care of this¡± Jane said as sweat ran down her body.


    ¡± Why should she? She is no longer a kid, she did thest job and it was almost perfect, it wasn¡¯t perfect but it was good enough¡± he stated.


    It was Ann that add a sleeping pill to the coffee of Jasper¡¯s driver and disconnect the break.


    The boss, took advantage of her long time crush for Jasper. He started controlling her mother because she was greedy too.


    She wanted to erge her hospital, she was not satisfied with the little hospital she had.


    The boss said he will help her on one condition, if she helped him to get rid if Jasper¡¯s parents.


    She did and he payed her using thepany¡¯s money. Jasper almost went bankrupt when that happened.


    ¡°But she is innocent. She is not interested anymore¡± Jane said and the bossughed hysterically.


    ¡± Did she say that? I didn¡¯t hear it when she did¡± he said and Jane squeeze Ann¡¯s hand.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 93

    ****


    Ann stared at nothing, it¡¯s not like she can see anything since it is dark. If she is helps the big boss get rid of Sharon just like she got rid of Amber. She will finally be able to execute her n.


    She will be beside jasper whenever he¡¯s mourning. That was her original n when she got rid of Amber but she couldn¡¯t do it because Jasper was affected and she felt guilty.


    She thought it was only Amber that will be in the car when the ident will happen and she will y the role of a good friend by consolling him.


    That was how she nned on winning his heart but everything changed when she found out Jasper was affected.


    But now she won¡¯t do something that will affect everyone else. She is going to do something that will affect just Sharon.


    But the big boss isn¡¯t after Sharon alone, he wants both Sharon and Jasper gone. She needs to do something so that Jasper won¡¯t be affected again.


    Thest time he was lucky enough to just lose his leg, this time he might lose is life too.


    She took a deep breath, she has already involved herself in this when she killed Amber. There is no going back.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying time and tides wait for no man?¡± The boss asked snapping her back into reality.


    ¡± Ann give him an answer¡± Jane said with the hope that she will make the right decision.


    ¡°I will do it but on one condition¡± she blunted and Jane eyes widened. Oh God! What is happening?


    Has she turned her on daughter into a murderer? Ann is agreeing to end someone¡¯s life.


    She thought what happened with Amber was a mistake that will never repeat itself but looking closely her daughter really has the killer blood. Where did she get it? It¡¯s obviously from her since she started all this.


    Her greediness is ruining her daughter, big boss question jolt her out of her thought. ¡°What¡¯s your condition?¡±


    ¡°I know you despise Jasper and you are doing all this to frustrate him. I love Jasper and I don¡¯t want him dead, I will end that new bitch only when you promise to let Jasper off the hook¡± she stated.


    Heughed so loud that it echoed in the room, Ann stared at the direction of theughter and wondered if she said something wrong.


    ¡°You are smart and cunning, just like me and I like that. It¡¯s fine as long as Jasper doesn¡¯t annoy me I will let him off¡± he lied.


    ¡± What does he do to annoy you?¡± She inquired. ¡°His existence¡± he thought with a devilish smirk that no one saw.


    ¡± You don¡¯t ask questions, you should be grateful I am granting your request¡± he said before standing up.


    ¡± I hope you carry out the job properly and as soon as possible¡± he said and they heard footsteps fading.


    Few seconds after he left the light was back on and Jane pulled Ann into a hug as she sob.


    ¡°Why did you do that? Why will you want to murderer someone?¡± Jane asked.


    ¡± I have to get rid of her mom, Jasper is mine and mine alone. I am not ready to share him with some low life bitch¡± she said as her anger increased.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry mum, she won¡¯t die a brutal death, I will make it less painful¡± she said with she evil smirk.


    ¡± Ann!¡± Jane yell her name as she stared at her finding her unbelievable. ¡°I am going to bed mom, I will see you tomorrow¡± she said and peck her before walking upstairs.


    ¡± What have I done? I have just ruined my daughter¡¯s life. What kind of a mother am I?¡± She asked herself as she stared at a picture. It was a picture of a man.


    Who happens to be Ann¡¯s father, everything started after he died. She almost lost her sanity, if you have lost a loved one you can understand the pains she went through.


    Her life was turned upside down, she mistakingly left a an instrument called scapel inside a man she performed surgery on.


    She was at the verge of losing her license but big boss came to her rescue and got her out of problem.


    He said she would pay him back but he didn¡¯t understand how until he request for her to end Jasper¡¯s parents life.


    She asked him for something in return, he was reluctant at first but she had a copy of their conversation, he had no choice but to help.


    He is now using her daughter¡¯s obsession with Jasper as a tool to getting her to work for him.


    Ann is not in love with Jasper but obsessed with him. She can¡¯t help neither Jasper nor her daughter because big boss have eyes and ears every where.


    She knows someone who can help all of them, her, Ann and Jasper. Someone who can put an end to big boss ns. But will the person listen to her?


    *********


    ¡°Good night Mommy I love you¡± Asher said as Janiece covered him with the duvet.


    ¡°I love you too¡± she said and peck his forehead before leaving the room.


    She walked out just in time that her phone rang. She checked the caller and it was Alex.


    ¡°Hey, did I wake you up?¡± He asked as soon as she picked up.


    ¡± No, I was just about to sleep¡± she replied as she switched off the lights.


    ¡°Were you waiting for my call?¡± He asked and she smiled walking to her room.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, why would I?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Because I told you I was going to call or because you miss me¡± he guessed.


    ¡± None of it so get the thought out of your head¡± she snapped jokingly.


    ¡± Yes ma¡±am¡± he said with a salute and none of them spoke for few minutes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going through your mind?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Did you see Ben? I mean have you guys been in touch?¡± He asked.


    ¡± I saw him today, why do you ask? Did he say something to you?¡± She asked and he sigh.


    ¡± Was that why you cried? Did he hurt you?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Why would Ben hurt me?¡± She asked with a nervous chuckle.


    ¡± Nothing it¡¯s just that he¡¯s lost it ever since he lost his parentspany and he¡¯s been drinking¡± he exined.


    ¡± He lost hispany?¡± She asked her mouth open in awe.


    ¡± Yes¡± he answered, ¡°you talk as if you guys are best of friends¡± she chuckle.


    ¡± We aren¡¯t but you know the business world, nothing can be kept hidden forever¡± he said.


    ¡± Wow! What was I thinking? I forgot you are no longer the nerd who¡¯s afraid to confess his feelings¡± she teased.


    ¡± Stop it!¡± He mutter and sheughed at the other side.


    ¡°I really missed you¡± she blunted and everywhere went silent again.


    ¡± Did you hear me?¡± She asked and he nodded at the other side. You know that moment when the girl you are in love with and has been hoping she will reciprocate your love finally confess her feelings.


    The joy, it will be as if the world stopped moving and it was just that word that will ring in your ears.


    Right now only one word is ringing in Alex ears and all other word is inaudible. And the word is ¡°I REALLY MISSED YOU¡±


    Janiece checked her the screen of her phone and asked, ¡°¡±Alex are you still there¡±


    He nodded as a tear escaped his eyes, ¡± I will speak to you tomorrow, bye¡± Janiece said and end the call.


    *********


    ¡°Good morning son¡± Cole¡¯s dad greeted him as he walked out of the room rubbing his eyes.


    He was dressed in his pajamas and he was shirtless. ¡°Morning¡± he replied nonchntly.


    He walked to the small dining table and pour himself a cup of water before turning to face his father.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Is that a way to talk to your father that you haven¡¯t seen in months?¡± His father asked and he scoff, ¡± drop the act dad, you sent me out of the house¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t you left willingly and that b@stard you call a cousin helped you¡± he spat angrily.


    ¡± He is not a bastard! He is more humane than you will ever be!¡± He growled at his father. ¡± Why do you think I left? Because I can¡¯t live with a murderer¡± he spat.


    ¡± Cole! I am your father!¡± He remind him, ¡°I wish you weren¡¯t, you are so evil dad! You killed uncle and Aunt when they did nothing wrong to you. You just can¡¯t work and make money on your own!


    You killed then and orphaned Jasper and Lena. Those two were innocent and they deserve to live happily with their parents but you¡­. You dad! You deprived them off that joy¡± he said as his eyes became watery.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 94

    ****


    ¡°I did nothing wrong! All I did was for the sake of our family¡± he retorted. ¡± Family? Family you say? You did it all got your selfish interest¡± he spat.


    ¡± Don¡¯t speak to me in that manner Cole I am your father and everything I did was for your sake, our family sake¡± he said


    ¡°Stop saying that! Do you even know what family means? You killed your flesh and blood. Your brother and sister inw and you said it is for the good of the family?


    For which family? The one you murdered or the one you are about to murderer?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Don¡¯t judge me when you don¡¯t understand my decisions!¡± He yelled, ¡°don¡¯t expect me to understand your decisions when you don¡¯t exin them!¡± He yelled back too.


    They red at each other for a while before Cole said, ¡°don¡¯t bother exining because no exnation can justify a murder¡±


    ¡± I am not here to argue with you¡± he said in calm tone, when are you returning home?¡± He asked.


    ¡± I am noting back to that hell you call a home¡± Cole spat. ¡± Your mom misses you¡± he said.


    ¡°Tell her everything I know about you and let¡¯s see if she will still stay with you let alone want me toe back¡± he said.


    ¡°Family stick together no matter what¡± he said. ¡°Yeah but family don¡¯t overlook grave mistakes like yours¡± he said about to walk back into his room.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell him? Jasper? Instead of pretending to be a nice loving cousin you could have told him that your dad murdered his parents¡± he said


    ¡± I could have just like you said but I won¡¯t be able to face him ever again but don¡¯t dare me dad, if you try to hurt him or his family I won¡¯t think twice before telling him everything I know about you¡± he threatened.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have it in you, you can¡¯t rat me out¡± he said. ¡± How sure are you?¡± He asked.


    ¡± I¡¯m so sure because I am your father, if you wanted to rat me out you would have done that a long time ago¡± he said.


    ¡± Leave my house when you were done¡± he said but stopped when his father said, ¡°an murderer and the person who witnessed the murder and refused to speak up, what is the difference between them?¡± He asked.


    ¡± They are different because the witness didn¡¯tmit it¡± he retorted as he turned around.


    ¡± Yes, he didn¡¯t directly but by not getting justice for the dead he did indirectly, once you are done solving the puzzle make a decision, I love you my son¡± he said before walking out of the house.


    Cole knelt on the floor as his tears flow freely. He wished the ground would just open up and swallow him.


    He knew about his father evil act and that someone is helping him but he has no idea who.


    He really wants to tell Jasper everything but he can¡¯t betray his father, ¡°it is not betrayal, you are just doing the right thing¡± his subconscious said.


    It is right but it hurts, it hurts for you to betray your family, he just wish his father will change for the better.


    He wish he will stop frustrating Jasper¡¯s life and learn to let go. But his father is the devil¡¯s incarnate.


    But he won¡¯t go back on his words, if his father tries to hurt Jasper again he will rat him out and make him rot in prison. Because he won¡¯t stop until he is behind bars.


    He was still lost in thought when his phone rang, it was an unknown number so he was hesitant in picking it up at first but heter did.


    ¡°Is this Cole Madon?¡± The caller who happened to be ady asked.


    ¡°Yes and who is this?¡± He asked as he pressed something on hisptop before pressing the phone number that is calling him.


    You guessed right, he us tracking the caller. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know but I need your help¡± the caller said


    ¡± I don¡¯t help strangers¡± he said as a circle appeared on his screen indicating searching.


    ¡°I understand you but please you have to trust me, your father is up to something again¡± she said and the location appeared on his screen.


    J&A Hospital, that was the location. The name sounded familiar so Cole gave it a quick thought and remembered that it is Ann¡¯s hospital.


    ¡°Please let¡¯s meet up¡± Jane pleaded.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in trying¡± he thought and said, ¡°okay I will choose the location, I will send it to you as a text message¡± he said and the caller didn¡¯t say anything before hanging up.


    He sigh ran his hand through his face in distress. That was not Ann¡¯s voice so who was that? Is his father really nning something again? Whatever it is he will put an end to it.


    *********


    ¡°Be a good boy in school okay¡± Janiece said to Asher. He groan as his hand met with his forehead.


    ¡°You say that every morning¡± he rolled his eyes dramatically and Janiece chuckle, ¡°I will repeat it so that you don¡¯t forget¡±


    ¡°I have a good memory¡± he said and she nodded, ¡± I know now run along¡± she said standing straight, she was squatting in front of him.


    ¡± See youter¡± he said before walking into the schoolpound.


    Janiece smiled before walking away too. Asher saw his ssmates running with their lunch box that was when he remembered he didn¡¯t collect it from Janiece.


    Seems like Janiece noticed the heavy load on her arm too and she turned around to return his lunch box.


    Alex stepped out of the car and ran into Asher, ¡®sorry mister I was in a hurry¡± he rushed his words.


    ¡± You are always in a hurry¡± Alex said and he raised his head to confirm the voice he heard.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± He screamed as he wrap him arms around Alex waist, Alex chuckle and unwrap his hand.


    He squat to reach his level, he hugged him and Asher wrap his hand around his neck.


    Janiece was surprised that Asher is hugging someone she doesn¡¯t think she has met before.


    She rushed to him and pull him away from Alex, the sudden movement made Alex fall on his butt.


    ¡°Mommy¡± Asher call loudly while Janiece waited for the man to raise his head.


    Her mouth opened voluntarily and her jaw dropped as Alex¡¯s face came into view with her¡¯s.


    ¡°Alice?¡± He call surprised as well as he struggled to stand up.


    ¡°Mommy you hurt uncle¡± Asher said as he released himself from his grip and helped Alex stand up.


    He wasn¡¯t much of a help but at least he offered a help. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I came here to see him¡± he replied pointing at Asher. ¡°Him? How do you know him? How long have you known?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Known what?¡± He asked surprised, ¡°that he is my son¡± she blunted.


    ¡°You have a son?¡± He asked, ¡± do you guys know each other?¡± Asher asked and they both stared at him wondering what answer to give.


    ¡°You forgot your lunch¡± Alice said changing the topic, she gave him the lunch box.


    ¡°See youter uncle¡± he said before running into the school.


    ¡°We need to talk Alice¡± he said, ¡°I know¡± she replied.


    *********


    ¡± Should I start with the questions or you will start with exnation?¡± He asked as they were sited in the car.


    ¡± I will start¡± she said and exined everything to him starting from when she received the text message ass assume it¡¯s from Ben to her sleeping with an unknown man and Ashering along.


    She told him everything without omitting anything. He was dumbfounded after listening to her.


    Surprisingly she was not crying, many people will end up crying after telling others their son story. But she was strong and kept it all in.


    He turned to look at her and something caught his eyes. The chain on her neck, it looked farmiliar but he overlooked it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I had no idea that you were in pain¡± he apologized as he felt his heart broke.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine actually, I am happy that everything is starting to go back to normal¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡± Did you try looking for him? Asher¡¯s father? ¡°He asked, ¡°where will I started what will I use to find him? He is just amon stranger so I should forget about him and focus on my son¡± she said


    Alex couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the ne and he finally asked, ¡°how long have you had that?¡± He pointed at the ne.


    She brought it out for clearer view and he finally remembered. He saw it six years ago in that club where he made a druken mistake.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 95

    ****


    He was in the same club as Alice that day, if that is true, the mistake he made can¡¯t be with her right.


    ¡°It¡¯s been long enough¡± she replied his question and he gulped down .


    ¡°Alex do you still have feelings for me?¡± She asked after noticing the way he looked at her.


    ¡°What if I do?¡± He asked with a nervous chuckle.


    ¡°I knew it¡± she said, ¡± Let¡¯s go to my office¡± she added and he nodded before igniting the car.


    *********


    Cole sat in a restaurant waiting for the person that called him. He already sent message that they should meet in a restaurant.


    He has been sitting for five minutes and she is not there yet, he stood up about to leave when a middle aged woman walked in.


    She looked suspicious because she kept staring at the back to see if anyone is following her.


    Cole recognized immediately to be doctor Ann¡¯s mother, Mrs Jane. But why is she here? She can¡¯t be the person that called him can she?


    She doesn¡¯t look like the type of person who would murder someone else. It has to be a coincidence, she is not here for him.


    He was still trying to find another reason for why she is there when he called. She stared around in search for him.


    He cut the call and walk towards her, he pulled s chair for himself to sit and he sat opposite to her.


    ¡°Good afternoon doctor¡± he greeted. ¡°Cole?!¡± She called surprised to see him or is she happy that he made it.


    ¡°Yes Mrs Jane¡± he replied, ¡°you still remember my name¡± she blushed feeling ttered.


    ¡°Of course were Jasper¡¯s family doctor for a long time¡± he said and she chuckle as she bowed her head.


    ¡± Is something wrong? What is it you wanted to talk to me about?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Your father he is a murderer! ¡°She blunted as she held his hand that was on the table.


    He withdraw his hand and gave her a suspicious re. ¡°What are you talking about? Who did my father murderer? ¡°He asked trying to pretend to clueless.


    ¡± I know you don¡¯t believe me because you don¡¯t expect me to know all this but I know who your father is and I know you do too¡± she said.


    ¡± What do you mean by I do?¡± He asked as he tried not to stuter.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡± I heard your argument the day you left the house¡± she blunted.


    He found out about his father murdering Jasper¡¯s parents the very day he left their house.


    He was in the kitchen, the house would have been empty if not for the maids. Jasper¡¯s parents just died and everyone went to sympathize with them.


    He remembered walking out of the kitchen with an apple. He heard his father making a phone call and he decided to ignore it but something got his attention.


    The word ¡°I won¡¯t be doing anything until I get thepany¡±. He was confused whatpany is his dad talking about? Thest time he check they don¡¯t have apany and he doesn¡¯t think he ns on buying one.


    He walked closer and heard him warn the person to stop pestering him about his/her payment if he/she doesn¡¯t want to meet the same fate as Jasper¡¯s parents.


    He gulp down nothing as the apple in his hand fell on the floor. His father noticed this and raised his head to see him.


    ¡°Cole, what are you doing by the door?¡± He asked not worried about the fact that he could have eavesdrop on his conversation.


    Since that day, he stared at him in with disgust. How could he call himself human after murdering his own brother.


    Cole confronts him and he admit to everything, Cool felt lost and dirty since that very day.


    He asked his father to apologise to Jasper and quit whatever he is nning. He refused and said he won¡¯t let all he hard work go in vain.


    He already started this it is only normal if he finishes it, Cole begged him countless times for him to turn a new leaf but he wouldn¡¯t listen to him.


    He left the house when he realized that he¡¯s father will never change. He packed his things after few days and set to leave the house when his father walked in.


    He was calling someone but had to stop when he saw him leaving with a bag. He begged him to stop and not to leave but he didn¡¯t listen.


    He already made up his mind, he left the house that day and never returned. ¡°I was the person he was calling. Starting from that day, I stopped working for him¡± she said.


    ¡± If you stopped working for him who killed Amber and crippled Jasper? ¡°He asked.


    She bent her head as she thought about the answer to give his question. She doesn¡¯t want to rat her own daughter out.


    ¡°I¡­. I¡­ don¡¯t know¡± she finally said stutering.


    ¡± You know there is a difference between I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t want to say¡± he said and she got his message immediately.


    She stared around the restaurant and grabbed her bag, ¡°you are right I can¡¯t tell you. I didn¡¯t came here to chit chat with you, I just wanted to tell you what your father is nning¡± she said.


    ¡± Why will you tell me? ¡°He asked. ¡°Because you are the only one person that can stop your father¡± she replied.


    ¡± What it I refuse? I can always say no¡± he stated. ¡± Yes but you wouldn¡¯t, you care about Jasper and you feel guilty, you have the power to right your father¡¯s wrong¡± she said.


    ¡± Stop talking as it you know me¡± he snapped. ¡°Your father is going to kill Jasper¡¯s new wife andter him¡± she said and stood up.


    ¡± Sit down¡± hemanded, ¡°I have to leave¡± she pleaded. ¡°Sit down our I will make a fool out of both of us¡± he threatened.


    She closed her eyes and inhale deeply before exhaling then she sat down.


    He smirk and asked, ¡°when and who is going to do it?¡± He asked.


    If she tells him it Ann and he arrest her daughter things won¡¯t be good. She can¡¯t let her daughter rot in jail.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much I won¡¯t rat the person out to the police. I just want to prevent what is about to happen¡± he said as if he heard Jane¡¯s thought.


    ¡± Promise me¡± she demanded and he felt like hitting her. She has wasted his time and she is still being melodramatic.


    ¡°I promise, neither you nor the person will end up in jail but I can¡¯t assure you that Jasper won¡¯t find out¡± he said.


    Jasper finding out the truth is much more better than them going to jail. ¡°What if Jasper decides to send is to prison along with your dad? ¡°She asked.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry I will take care of things¡± he assured. She took a deep breath before saying, ¡± it¡¯s Ann, Ann will kill Jasper¡¯s new wife¡± she blunted


    ¡± Ann as in doctor Ann, your daughter?¡± He asked and she nodded. What is this? Does murderer blood run in their family or what?


    ¡°Ann is going to do it. I don¡¯t know when or how. But she will do it in a way that no one will be affected except her¡± she blunted as a single tear left her eyes


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry only my dad will go to jail¡± he assured and she nodded,¡± I¡¯m sorry for not making the right decision earlier¡± she apologized.


    ¡± We all didn¡¯t make the right decision¡± he replied


    *********


    Ben walked to his father¡¯s room that afternoon. He refused to go and see him after he returned from Aiden¡¯s office.


    He was scared that he would see the bruises on his face and assume he fought with Aiden.


    He went to the casino instead and sadly for him, he didn¡¯t win any money but lost the little he bet with.


    He was not that affected because he remembered his investment and knows he will get more than what he lost.


    ¡°Why do you always choose to spend the night out if this house? ¡°Mr Winston asked immediately he entered the room.


    ¡± I have some business to take care of¡± he replied, ¡®really? What about the one I asked you to take care of? ¡°He asked.


    ¡± Aiden humiliated me dad, he threw me out of his office, he didn¡¯t even give me a chance to talk¡± he exined as his anger great when he remembered Alice.


    ¡± He threw you out of hispany?¡± He asked and Ben nodded.¡± He doesn¡¯t give a damn about She or the baby¡± he replied.


    Mr Winston only kept quiet and didn¡¯t say anything. The silence was getting awkward when Ben suggested.


    ¡°I will go and exin to her, I hope she will understand¡± he said before leaving his father¡¯s room.


    He opened the door to She¡¯s took and was surprised at what she saw, the room was dirty and smelly.


    The duvet was on the floor, papers torn on the floor too, he walked closer and saw her swollen eyes. Her hair was tattered as if she¡¯s insane. She looks like she hasn¡¯t bath since the day she was born.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 96

    ****


    The duvet was on the floor, papers torn on the floor too, he walked closer and saw her swollen eyes. Her hair was tattered as if she¡¯s insane. She looks like she hasn¡¯t bath since the day she was born.


    ¡°What the f*ck is this She? Have you finally lost your mind?¡± He asked as he rushed to open the windows for good venttion.


    ¡°Ben stop shouting! I told you not to shout at me, it will affect my baby¡± she said but it came out as a whisper.


    She started rubbing her stomach as she said, ¡®she is the only option I have to get Aiden back¡±


    ¡± Hey look at me¡± he said as he squat in front of her, he wanted to let her go and run to the bathroom to puke but before he does that, he needs to knock some senses into her.


    ¡°Aiden is gone, all you have is your baby and us. So stop acting like a spoilt brat and get your ass off the ground, take a bath ande downstairs for breakfast¡± he said before standing up


    ¡± Why should I?¡± She asked, ¡°because your family needs you. Mom is downstairs waiting for you toe out of this smelly room¡± he said covering his nose.


    ¡± That¡¯s harsh¡± she mumble, ¡°get out of this room if you don¡¯t want me to sat more harsh words to you¡± he said and walked out of room.


    She run her bump that was now a bit visible. She took a deep breath and stood up to do everything Ben said. Maybe if she stop bothering Aiden he would learn to love and miss her.


    *********


    Aiden was sitting in a restaurant waiting for ire. They want to talk about business but Aiden is much more excited because he sees it as a date.


    Ever since he had a one night stand with ire he couldn¡¯t get her out of his head. He doesn¡¯t know if what he is feeling is love or something else but as far as he knows, he wants to be with her everytime if that is possible.


    He wanted to check the time when someone suddenly covered his eyes. He smile and held the soft hand. He removed it from his eyes and it rested on his shoulders.


    ¡°You arete¡± he said as the person walked away from his back to sit in the seat opposite to him.


    ¡°Sorry, meetings¡± she pouted and he smile. He was going to pretend to be mad when she gets there but seeing her now, he can¡¯t pretend let alone be really mad at her.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± He asked and she shook her head sideways to say no. ¡°Let¡¯s order something before we talk about this¡± he said raising s documents briefly.


    She nodded in agreement, a waiter walked towards them, they ordered something and after few minutes it was brought to their table.


    ¡°So how is your ex fiancee and your step sister?¡± Aiden asked as they ate.


    ¡± I dealt with them¡± she replied with a smile, ¡°what did you do? ¡± He asked.


    ¡°I transferred all the money in my ex fiancee ount to charity, my step sister I look everything I gave her and they are both miserable right now¡± she said with a victorious smile


    ¡± You are something else¡± he said and she chuckle. ¡± They started it and I payed them back¡± she said.


    They charted about a lot of things and then the documents before she finally left and he returned to his office


    *********


    Alex couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work, his mind kept drifting to the ne he saw on Alice.


    It was the same ne he saw the night of the drunken mistake, now let¡¯s talk about what drunken mistake means.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The same night Alice received a text from Ben and went to the bar, Alex was also in the bar at the same time.


    He was drinking and him being a weak drinker he got drunk easily. He realized he was drunk but he refused to stop.


    He stood up trying to find his way to the restroom when he saw a girl trying to open a door to.


    He walked towards her and helped her open it, his vision was blurry but all he knew was that the girl fell on him and feeling her soft butt on his d*ck it hardened.


    He took her to the bed started kissing her, he raped her. Yeah he called it rape because the girl was asleep and he did it without her consent.


    He front ashamed of himself when he woke you, the girls face was behind the pillow so she didn¡¯t see her face.


    All he knew was that she was wearing a beautiful ne. If the girl he raped wore the same ne as the same one he saw on Alice.


    Does that mean Alice was the girl and Asher is his son? That can¡¯t be, if it is true then Alice will hate him for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Before anything I have to confirm first¡± he mutter as he stood up from his chair and left the office.


    *********


    Sharon walked out of her room with a book in her hand, she wanted to read it to Tia.


    But she was surprised to see Cole holding the baby, surprisingly she was not crying but sleeping. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me! She was dozing off when I walked in¡± he said as he raised one hand and used the other to hold Tia.


    ¡± I won¡¯t hurt you and can we please forget about that¡± she said and he smiled.


    ¡± Your hand must be hurting¡± she said stretching her hand to carry Tia.


    ¡°You are right she has gained weight¡± he said as she collected the baby. ¡± I will just take her to her room¡± she said before walking to Tia¡¯s room.


    Cole used the opportunity to install a camera in the living room, such that it will capture the whole room.


    Surprisingly until he was done Sharon didn¡¯te out of the room. He went to the kitchen and installed one too same at the dining.


    He walked out of the kitchen with a ss of juice while Sharon stared at him suspiciously.


    ¡°I wanted to wait for you but you were taking too long¡± he said ¡± I was thirsty¡± he raised the ss of juice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡± she said and sat on the chair, he walked closer and took a sit too.


    ¡°Cousin inw how¡¯s marriage life?¡± He asked and she chuckled.


    ¡± It¡¯s good¡± she replied, ¡°has cousin be romantic? Did he give you breakfast in bed? If he isn¡¯t romantic don¡¯t hesitate to tell me¡± he said with a funny face and Sharon couldn¡¯t help butugh


    ¡± We are good¡± she replied, simply. It has actually been different ever since they confessed their feelings to each other.


    They no longer argue and Jasper has been doing everything in his power to find the people who murdered her parents.


    ¡°I believe you, I know you won¡¯t cover up for him¡± he said.


    ¡± Are you guys talking about me?¡± Jasper asked as he wheeled


    *********


    Ben was waiting for Alice in front of thepany. Seems like Aiden ordered his securities not to let him in.


    Ben was there to apologise and asked them to go back to the way they were before the incident. He wants to let go of the past and have her all to himself.


    He didn¡¯t have to wait for long because Alice walked out of thepany with her bag in arm.


    She stopped few feets from him and red at him before walking past him. ¡°Alice! Alice!!¡± He called running after her.


    ¡°Wait, please hear me out!¡± He pleaded but she refused to stop. What is it he has to say? Why won¡¯t he just let her be?.


    ¡°Alice I¡¯m begging you please listen to me¡± he begged as he held her arm.


    She released herself from his tight grip and red at him, ¡°what the fuck do you want? I told, I don¡¯t want you to show your face to me ever again!¡± She snapped


    ¡± Alice I know I was harsh with my words but now I have realized my mistake, I¡¯m sorry please forgive me¡± he pleaded.


    ¡± Forgive? Do you think yourte apology can make things go back to the way they were? Huh?


    What do you take me for huh? A pushover? Despite everything you did I forgave you. I med myself for everything and decided to forgive you because I loved you.


    But I didn¡¯t realize you don¡¯t deserve my forgiveness. You are nothing but an animal!¡± She spat as tears fall from her eyes.


    ¡± What are you talking about? What did I do wrong?¡± He asked then the thought of Alex telling her about what happened crossed his mind.


    ¡°Was it Alex? What did he say?¡± He demanded. ¡°It¡¯s not Alex so stop bringing Alex into this!¡± She yell


    ¡± Why are you defending him? Do you love him?¡± He asked.


    T. B. C

 Chapter 97

    ****


    ¡°Are you in love with him?¡± He asked as his voice broke. The truth will hurt him, if Alice is really in love with Alex then there is no space for him in her heart.


    And it looks like he had sessfully turned her against him judging from how angry she is right now.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± He demanded when she didn¡¯t say anything but just stared at him as tears ran down from her eyes.


    ¡°You have no right over me. I don¡¯t owe you an exnation of what I feel. So, you don¡¯t get to ask me any questions about who I love¡± she said.


    ¡± So you do love him¡± he said, ¡°why do you care? Why do you make me feel like it¡¯s my fault when it is all yours!¡± She pointed at him.


    ¡± Why do you make me feel guilty for something you are responsible for!? Why are you punishing me Aiden? Why?¡± She asked as her tears became uncontroble.


    ¡± What are you talking about?¡± He asked finding every word of her¡¯s confusing. ¡°Really you are going to pretend to be clueless? Geez who am kidding, what was I expecting? That you would admit? ¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Admit what?¡± He asked still confused. ¡°That it was a set up! You intentionally lured me to that bar and asked the bartender to give me that drink.


    You could have just man up and tell you that you are tired of me! I would have walked away. Why did you have to do that to me?¡± She asked as her heart hurt like hell.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything to you. I would never be tired of you¡± he said as he tried to hold her but she moved away.


    ¡± Liar! Stop denying it, you sent me a text and asked the bartender to serve me that drink!¡± She cried.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t sent you a text! ¡°He denied. ¡± You did, you f*cking did, you asked me to meet you in that bar. I went there to see you¡± she said.


    He stood still staring at her as words became hard for him to say, he didn¡¯t send her a text message it must have been Sharon.


    ¡°You are a liar, despite all this I decided to forgive you and me myself for trusting you! Leave while I am telling you nicely don¡¯t show your face to me again! ¡°She said before walking away.


    He didn¡¯t have the energy to stop her or was he feeling to guilty to stop her. This is all Sharon¡¯s fault but how did she do it.


    He doesn¡¯t let her touch his phone and his phone was password protected. How did she get it and how did she open the password.


    He was still lost in thought as he walked unconsciously with no destination in mind. He stopped when he remembered something.


    The day Alex slept with snow unknown man his phone was missing and Sharon was not around. She was asked to go to the market with the maids and to prepare dinner with them as a punishment for not defending She against bully.


    It was She who found his phone in her room and he imed that he didn¡¯t go to She¡¯s room but decided to forget it since he found his phone.


    Only She knew his password too because it was her date of birth. ¡°No way!¡± He eximed as he match the dots.


    ¡± Why would she do that? ¡°He asked no one as he felt betrayed. He loved She so much and he supported her in whatever she does.


    Why would she hurt the woman he loves? Why did she cause him so much pain? He quickly halt a taxi and luckily it stopped.


    He got into it and told him his address, the taxi was driving slowly that he almost prefer running home but then all his energy would he exhausted.


    He was mad at She. It is her fault that he lost his car. It isn¡¯t Sharon bit She that is to be med for every single thing.


    As soon as the taxi stopped he payed him and rushed into the mansion.


    He bump into a maid on the stairs and the oil she was carrying spilled on the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir¡± she apologized but that was the least of his problem. He barged into She¡¯s room as his anger increased. How could she?


    ¡°She!¡± He screamed her name as he entered her room. ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± She asked walking out of the bathroom, dressed.


    ¡± Did you do it or not?¡± He asked as he rushed to hold her. ¡± Do what?¡± She asked with a puzzled look.


    ¡°The night Alice got raped¡± she rolled her eyes at the mention of her name. She has always hated that Alice of s girl.


    She believed she was trying to steal her brother. Ben loved Alice so much that he didn¡¯t have time for She anymore.


    Ever since he started dating Alice everything between them became history. They way they chat, eat, go to school, he stopped doing it with her but with Alice.


    She got mad and sent a fake text to her one day, she followed her to the bar and added something to her drink.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She payed the bartender to serve her, her n was to strip her naked and take pictures.


    She is going to post it online and she would believe it was Ben and Ben will also hate her for being so cheap.


    But nothing worked ording to her n but it was still good, the results was the same. Ben med Sharon for everything.


    She almostughed remembering how brutal that man was f*cking her.


    ¡°Why are you smirking?¡± He asked snapping her out of her thought.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you still talk about that bitch¡± she blunted as her anger for her returned.


    So, it was true, she is the Master mind. She sent the text message and everything was all her doing.


    ¡°You¡­. You did it, it wasn¡¯t Sharon. It was all you¡± he said as slowly let go of her. He took slow steps away from her, ¡°it was your fault¡± he pointed at her as he find it hard to believe.


    ¡°Yes it was my fault, I hate that girl I don¡¯t know why you liked her¡± she scoff.¡± I will make you pay¡± he threatened before walking out of her room.


    ¡°Ben! Ben!! Wait!! Where are you going?!¡± She asked running after him, unknown to her the ground was slippery, she fell and hit her stomach on the ground.


    ¡°Ahhhggggg!!¡± She screamed before passing out


    *********


    Jasper and Cole were outside the mansion while Lena and Sharon was ying with Tia and Jimmy was already asleep.


    ¡°Is therefore something on your mind?¡± Jasper asked after noticing his mood.


    ¡± Nothing¡± he replied, swiftly. ¡°I know you, you look restless. There is something going on¡± he said.


    ¡± I honestly don¡¯t know cousin, I am confused¡± he replied, ¡°about what?¡± He inquired.


    ¡± What is right and what my heart wants¡± he answered, ¡°that¡¯s tough but they usually say follow your heart it knows best¡± Jasper said


    ¡°Yeah, but should I tell you that funniest thing?¡± He asked with a chuckle. ¡°What is it? ¡°Jasper ask.


    ¡± My heart wants what is right¡± he replied. ¡± Then you have the answer, do what is right¡± he said.


    He stared and Jasper and wished he could tell him the truth. But that will ruin his father too.


    He is so confused right now, but if it happens that doctor Jane is telling the truth that Ann is going to hurt Sharon. He is going to make a move and he won¡¯t hesitate to tell Jasper everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte I should leave now¡± he said to Jasper, ¡± alright take care¡± he said before going back inside while Cole left.


    *********


    Alex sat on the ground in his room as he stared at nothing, the memories of that night flood into his head and get couldn¡¯t help but cry. He held his heart in pain.


    He has always regret what he did but now that he knows it¡¯s Alice he is regretting it more.


    He already got a sample of Asher¡¯s hair and he took it to the hospital. He wants to confirm if it was really Alice or it is all in his head.


    He was still lost in thought when his phone rang it was Alice.


    He picked it up immediately, ¡°hey Alex, I¡¯m sorry if I woke you up I just feel like talking to someone¡± she said


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, are you alright?¡± He ask, ¡°I wasn¡¯t but now that I am speaking to you, it feels better¡± she replied and there was a brief silence


    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± He asked his voice literally breaking.


    ¡°Sure¡± she replied, ¡°if you find Asher¡¯s dad what will you do?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Why are you asking about that? Are you scared they won¡¯t be a chance for us anymore?¡± She asked.


    T. B. C


    SEMI FINAL


    ****


    ¡°That¡¯s not it I just want to know if you hate him¡± he said. ¡± I don¡¯t I¡¯m just mad at him for not waiting until I woke up, I want to ask him why he did what he did¡± she replied truthfully


    ¡± So if he apologizes will you forgive him?¡± He asked, ¡± it¡¯s hard to decide but I don¡¯t want to think about it. Why are you asking such an impossible thing? ¡°She wondered.


    ¡± How sure are you that it is impossible?¡± He asked and she chuckled, ¡± he didn¡¯t show up for the past six years, you think he will show up now? I doubt it¡± she chuckled.


    ¡± Alice remember that I just want you to be happy¡± he said


    There was a brief silence. Alice was confused about why Alex is suddenly talking like that. Is something wrong?


    Is he giving up on her? She doesn¡¯t think she will ever find anyone who will treat her the same way he did.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Are you leaving again?¡± She asked.¡± If you find out the truth you might hate me¡± he said


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can ever hate you¡± she said. He shook his head as a single tear left his eyes. Everything is his fault, he caused her so much pain.


    ¡°I think you are drunk, let¡¯s talk tomorrow when you feel better¡± she said and hang up.


    He cried as he hugged his knee to himself. He hurt her, he broke her heart and made her go through a lot with their son.


    ********


    She opened her eyes slowly in pain, she was wearing a hospital gown with drip on her hand.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± She asked turning her head side ways.


    ¡°In the hospital my dear¡± Mrs Winston replied, ¡± hospital? Why am I in s hospital?¡± She asked


    ¡± You fell. Don¡¯t you remember? ¡°Mrs Winston asked. She held her head in pain as she remembered.


    ¡°My baby¡­ My baby!? Where¡¯s my baby¡± She asked staring around.


    ¡± Your baby¡± Mrs Winston repeated. The doctor told them that she hurt her head due to the fall and she lost her baby.


    ¡°Your baby is¡­. She is an angel now¡± Mrs Winston tried to break the sad news to her the best way she could.


    ¡°Angel? What are you talking about?¡± She asked. ¡± Your baby is no longer here¡± she replied as tears threaten to fall from her eyes.


    ¡°Where is my angel? She was with me before I fell asleep where is she?! ¡°She demanded as she stared around the room in search of the baby.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the noise?¡± Mr Winston asked as he walked into the ward.


    ¡± She¡¯s¡­. I think she lost her mind, she is searching for her baby¡± she whispered into her husband¡¯s ear.


    ¡± Dear¡± he called as he walked closer to her, ¡°how do you feel?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Dad did you take Angel for a walk? Why isn¡¯t she here? Where¡¯s my baby?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Who is Angel? ¡°Mr Winston asked in fear of what her wife said been true.


    ¡°Dad!¡± She hit him yfully, ¡°you are so funny, your granddaughter, I and Aiden¡¯s child. Speaking of Aiden where is she?¡± She asked scanned the room with her eyes again.


    ¡± Did he take Angel? No I can¡¯t let him take my daughter! He said he will never return her! I am just his baby mama¡± she removed the drip forcefully and blood started dripping from her hand.


    She rushed to the door but only to run into Ben¡¯s hand. ¡°Ben where did Aiden take Angel? We have to get her, help me get my daughter! ¡°She begged him as he held her in his arm.


    ¡°Who is Angel? What are you talking about? ¡°Ben asked staring at her as she cried.


    ¡± My daughter I want my baby! ¡°She screamed. ¡°Go get the doctor!¡± Mr Winston snapped and Mrs Winston rushed out of the ward immediately.


    Ben carried her back to the bed as blood continued to drip from her hand, ¡°we have to get my daughter! My baby!¡± She yell as she struggled to free herself from his tight grip.


    The doctor rushed in with two more male nurses, he inject her with something and she fell asleep after few seconds.


    Mrs Winston already told him how she was reacting so he knew the type of injection ton give her.


    ¡°I warned you about this in advance¡± the doctor said as he stood straight.


    ¡± Doctor is there something we can do?¡± Mr Winston asked, ¡°we need to transfer her to a psychiatric hospital, she needs to be treated¡± he replied


    ¡± My baby girl¡± Mrs Winston called sadly as she stroke her hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but that is the only option she have¡± he said.


    ¡± Is there an assurance that she will be fine?¡± Mr Winston asked. ¡± Some respond to treatment fast but some don¡¯t, I am not sure if your daughter will respond or not¡± he said.


    Ben just stood there staring at her as if she is a stranger. He didn¡¯t care if she gets better or worse, it is her fault that he lost the only girl he ever loved.


    It is her fault he hated Sharon, she fed him lies about her and he was in idiot for believing her without investigation.


    He hated and hurt Sharon for no reason. He supported She who is a devil incarnate instead.


    It was her who advised him to scare Alex by hurting his mom and that ident happened. He really has made a lot of mistakes because of She.


    He ran his hand through his hair before storming out of the room. Mr and Mrs Winston stared at the closed door and wondered what was wrong.


    ¡°We will transfer her by evening¡± the doctor informed before walking out of the ward with the two nurses too.


    ¡°Our baby girl! She doesn¡¯t deserve this¡± Mrs Winston sob as she caress her hand.


    *********


    Ann had this devilish smirk on her face as she stepped out of her car. She has nned on killing Sharon through poison.


    She is going to do whatever it takes to make sure she end her life. She also know she will be helpless because Jasper will still be in the office and Lena in school.


    She walked into the mansion with an assurance that a corpse will leave that house.


    Sharon was drinking a juice as she tried to help Jimmy with his homework. He was trying to solve it by himself but he couldn¡¯t


    ¡°They teacher of mine is really mean, he gave us such a hard homework¡± Jimmyined as Sharon wrote something.


    ¡°Stopining, we should be done with it in no time¡± she said and Jimmy raised his head to stare at the person that walked into the house.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked rudely immediately he saw Ann.


    This rude brat, she is going to teach him a lesson once she gets married to Jasper. But first she needs to act friendly so they won¡¯t notice anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring without notice¡± she apologized with a smile.


    ¡± I asked what you are doing here?¡± He snapped. ¡°I came to see the newly wed¡± she blunted.


    Sharon scoff, newly wed? Listen to her speak as if she is really happy for them. ¡°You really should have informed us in advance my husband is not around¡± Sharon said with a fake smile.


    ¡± Ohh that¡¯s bad¡± she pouted sadly. She noticed the homework Sharon is solving.


    ¡± Are you having problems with that? I can help¡± she said sitting on the couch.


    ¡± I don¡¯t need your help my mommy is helping me¡± he snapped and Ann frown.


    If this spoilt brat doesn¡¯t learn to keep his mouth shut, she will be forced to eliminate him too.


    Meanwhile Cole was on his way to Jasper¡¯s house. He has been doing nothing but watching every activities in Jasper¡¯s house.


    Immediately Ann walked in he took his tablet and left the house, to stop her from hurting Sharon or Jimmy.


    Tia loud voice was heard and jimmy stood up immediately, he rushed to her room and Sharon followed.


    Ann quickly use that opportunity to add some liquid to the juice Sharon was drinking.


    She shook it and hid the substance back in her purse. She dressed her clothes and act as if nothing happened.


    Sharon walked back with Tia in her arms and Jimmy followed her. ¡°How is she?¡± Ann asked referring to Tia.


    ¡°She stopped falling sick since you stoppeding¡± Jimmy blunted. ¡± You should leave now, my daddy is not around and my mommy needs to concentrate on Tia and I. But with you around that will be impossible¡± he said.


    Ann smirk as she thought ¡°I will leave as soon as I am done getting rid of her¡± .


    Sharon shook her head with a smile as she carried the juice.


    T. B. C.


    FINAL


    *******


    Alex stared at the report in his hand with his mouth wide open. His suspicion was right, Asher is his son.


    He returned the DNA test into the brown envelope and walked out of his office.


    He went to Aiden¡¯spany and took Alice out, he was able to do that because it was her lunch time.


    ¡°You have been staring at me for a while now and I think my body must have tons of holes¡± Alice joked as she felt ufortable with his stares.


    He stood up and walked to her side, he knelt down and Alice heart started beating so fast, she thought he was going to propose but he did the unexpected.


    He dropped a brown envelope on the table beside her food. ¡°Read it¡± he said and she took it with fear.


    She opened it and saw it as a DNA test, she didn¡¯t check the name and just saw positive.


    ¡°Whose DNA test is this? Did you find one of your family? Is it a sibling?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Do you remember my strange questions about Asher¡¯s father?¡± He asked and she nodded.


    ¡± I am the monster who raped you. I am the monster who ruined your life and I am sorry for everything. I was drunk that night and I had no idea of what I was doing.


    I was not thinking straight, I am really sorry, I should not havee into your life meing into your life was a mi¡± she didn¡¯t let him finish she sentence as she m her lips on his.


    She kissed him passionately, he was stunned at first and didn¡¯t know if she should kiss her back or not.


    But when she didn¡¯t stop kissing him despite him not returning it he decided to kiss her back.


    They kissed for few moments before they pulled away from each other. Alex stared at Alice face and was expecting to see hatred and all but her eyes was void of emotions.


    She really didn¡¯t expect this either, she thought she was going to get mad and curse Asher¡¯s father but staring at the man who has always feel nothing but love for her.


    And he happens to be the father of her son. Her happiness knew no bound, she didn¡¯t care if he raped her or not. She is happy that her son¡¯s father is a good man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± He asked. ¡°How could I hate you when you feel nothing but love for me? How could I hate you when you have done nothing but give me the best of things?¡± She asked as she raise his face to stare at her.


    ¡°I love you Alice and I want us to be together but I have hurt you I don¡¯t think¡­¡±


    ¡± Shhhh¡± she cut him off as she ced her index finger on his lip, ¡°don¡¯t say anything. I love you too¡± she blunted and his eyes widened.


    *********


    Jasper rushed into the house on his leg not on wheelchair, he hit Sharon¡¯s hand just before she could sip the juice.


    The ss fell and broke, Tia cried as the loud sound scared her. Ann turned around to see the bastard who ruined her ns and her eyes can¡¯t into contact with that of Jasper¡¯s.


    She stared at the wheelchair beside the door and back at Jasper who was standing breathing hard.


    ¡°Dad! You can¡­ You are walking!¡± Jimmy eyes almost pop out of it¡¯s socket as he pointed at his father then back at the empty wheelchair.


    ¡°You!¡± Jasper growled as he marched towards Ann whose prayers is for the ground to open up and swallow her whole which will never happen.


    ¡°Jasper¡­. I I can exin¡± she sturter as he balled his fist. ¡± How dare you try to hurt her?!¡± Jasper yell and Ann covered her ears in fear.


    Tia¡¯s cry grew louder, Sharon who was confused about why Jasper is suddenly walking in front of everyone finally spoke. ¡°What do you mean by she is trying to hurt me?¡± She asked.


    Okay, I know we are confused let¡¯s journey to the past a bit.


    Jasper was always curious about why cold refused to go back home. Knowing Cole he is not they type to cause trouble.


    His mom fell sick after he left but he was still adamant about not returning. Just of recent his father stood in front of his apartment, he didn¡¯t go in but he just waited andter left.


    His private investigator reported to him, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t trust Cole but when you have tons of enemies anybody can be their ally.


    So he asked his private investigator to watch him and his others rtive. His suspicion grew so he ordered his private investigator to install a CCTV in his house.


    He watched and heard Cole¡¯s conversation with his father the day he visited him.


    He also asked his private investigator to follow him when he found out he is going to meet with someone.


    He didn¡¯t hold grudges against Cole but he really wished he would do what is right. And he did, he had CCTV in his house before Cole install his.


    He was happy when he did that. He was also happy when he asked for his opinion in the matter.


    As he is stopping Ann the police are in Cole¡¯s house ready to apprehend his father. He finally the monster who killed his parents.


    ¡°The juice is poisoned¡± he answered Sharon¡¯s question. ¡± P¡­ Poisoned? How? I got it myself¡± she said finding it hard to believe.


    ¡± She poisoned it¡± he pointed at Ann, ¡°tell me how long have you been working for my uncle?!¡± He demanded


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she apologized as tears left her eyes. ¡± Hey don¡¯t wet our couch with your crocodile tears and answer my daddy¡¯s question!¡± Jimmy yelled at her. You wouldn¡¯t believe he could shout so loud.


    Cold ran into doctor Jane, Ann¡¯s mom outside the mansion. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let Ann hurt someone else¡± she replied as they rush into the house at the same time but the wheelchair made them fall.


    Jasper everyone turned to face them as they groan in pain. ¡°Cousin inw! Jasper!¡± Cole yell as he stood up.


    ¡± What the heck did you do to my cousin!?!¡± He yell as he grab Ann by the shoulder.


    He noticed a man standing but since he thought Jasper was crippled he didn¡¯t have the thought that the person was Jasper.


    ¡°Cole!?¡± Jasper yell pulling him away from Ann. I was toote! How could I have been so stupid! My cousin, it¡¯s all my fault¡± he cried while everyone stared at him wondering what the heck is wrong including Ann.


    ¡°Uncle Dad¡± Jimmy didn¡¯t finish what he has to say when Cole pulled him into a hug.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m sorry about your dad¡± he cried more. ¡± You dummy I¡¯m here¡± Jasper said and Cole froze on the spot.


    ¡± Let go of me¡­ it¡¯s hard to breathe¡± Jimmy said and Cole quickly let go of him.


    ¡± You are alright and your leg!¡± He said as he turned to face Jasper.


    ¡± Ann!¡± Doctor Jane screamed as she hugged her so tight. ¡± What did you do?!¡± She asked more like a scream as she let go of her.


    ¡± Doctor Jane¡± Jasper called and she knelt down immediately


    ¡°Please forgive me for everything I did, I was just too greedy, I am sorry. I should not have helped him with his evil schemes.


    I should not have been quiet. I ought to have spoken up but I was a coward. I¡¯m sorry¡± she pleaded as she could not control her tears.


    Jasper was not mad at her but the master mind, him and him alone.


    ¡°I am going to return everything I took from you, please forgive us, don¡¯t send us to jail¡± she pleaded.


    Sharon already calmed Tia, she was now asleep, I am repeating this again being a child is the best.


    ¡± I won¡¯t send you to jail¡± he said and doctor Jane raised his head to stare at you as if he just said something wrong.


    Of course who wouldn¡¯t be surprised, the man you murdered his parents and your daughter murder his wife and almost murder his second wife.


    Told you that he forgave you, you would definitely feel like you are on top of the world.


    ¡°But¡± he said. ¡°Anything we will do anything¡± Ann said. She is happy that at least she won¡¯t be going to prison.


    ¡°You are going to return everything you took from my family, just like you said and you are fired from being our family doctor¡± he stated.


    ¡± We will do everything you want¡± she assured and Jasper turned to Sharon.


    He pulled her into a hug and whisper ¡°thanks for being alive¡±.


    ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Lena yell as she stared at the empty wheelchair and Jasper hugging Sharon.


    T. B. C


    EPILOGUE


    ****


    Ben sat impatiently on a chair as he kept on calling Zoey¡¯s number but it was not reachable.


    He kept on trying but it was not reachable. After the doctor informed them about She¡¯s health he got more angry. He was waiting for her to wake up so that he can¡¯t hurt her and say hurtful things to her just like he did to Sharon but he can¡¯t.


    She already lost her mind even if he did she won¡¯t understand what he is talking about.


    He wanted to have his money back and get thepany back from Alex. He has the hope that he will get Janiece back once he does that.


    But Miss Zoey¡¯s number is not reachable, he checked the address on the business card and decided to go to her maybe something is wrong with her phone.


    When he got to the address he said nothing there. There was no sign of apany.


    ¡°Excuse me sir?¡± He stopped a passerby. ¡°Yes Mister¡± the woman answered.


    ¡°Was there apany here named Zoey?¡± He asked. ¡± We don¡¯t have apany in this neighborhood¡± she replied.


    After noticing his expression she asked,¡± is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No not at all thank you¡± he said before walking away. He was duped, he was just duped.


    There was nothing like that. How could he have been an idiot? What was he thinking when a woman told him that he would get triple of his money.


    ¡°you signed it because of Alex¡± his subconscious answered. ¡°Yeah that damn Alex¡± he cursed.


    Alex yed him, Jasper sent someone to monitor him and with the way he was gambling he would be able to pay the depth.


    He had to do something so he sent Alex to work on it. Alex hired the woman Zoey, him signing a contract and all everything was nned, the money is back in Alex¡¯s ount and he payed the woman, Zoey.


    ¡°I have to be rich, I need to get he back¡± he mumble as he got into a taxi and went back to the casino.


    He was hoping he would see the woman or Alex.


    ********


    Ann already sent a text message to Cole¡¯s father that she will carry out the job that day and he was waiting excitedly for her message.


    He will kill Jasper during the mourn of his wife. He will be powerless then but unknown to him, he has been yed in hi own game.


    The moment he walked out of the house the police surrounded him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked no one in particr as he stared around.


    ¡± Mr Madon Jr. You are under arrest for the murder of Mr and Mrs Madon, Mrs Amber Madon and the attempted murder of Mrs Sharon Winston Madon¡± one of the cops said as he pointed a gun at him with the others surrounding him.


    A sniper pointed at his chest from the other building. ¡°What are you talking about? Who reported me? How could you have believed that person? You think I am capable of everything?¡± He asked.


    ¡± You have the right to remain silent Mr Madon Jr, everything you said will and can be use against you in the court ofw¡± he said as he handcuff him


    ¡°You have the right to an attorney if you can¡¯t afford it one will be provided for you¡± he said as he literally pushed him.


    They made him sit in the van and waited for the other cops to enter before driving away.


    ********


    ¡°It¡¯s done¡± doctor Jane said after signing a cheque of ten billion, that was the amount of money Cole¡¯s father gave her.


    ¡°We are sorry once again¡± she apologized. Ann knelt down as she won¡¯t stop crying. ¡°I am sorry Jasper, I was so foolish, I let my foolishness ruined you, I almost killed your wife and I am sorry for what I did to Amber I am really sorry¡± she apologized.


    ¡± I have told countless times, I have forgiven you. I am sure Amber would have wanted this too, so please stop crying¡± he said.


    ¡± Thanks you so much¡± doctor Jane said before she left the house with her daughter.


    Jasper turned to Cole who has been finding it hard to stare at anyone he feels super guilty.


    Jasper assured him that he is forgiven and warned him not to keep secrets from him again.


    Jasper turned to Sharon and told her that her foster parents has been arrested.


    She was surprised and asked why they got arrested. He exined to her that he found out that they are the one behind her parents death.


    The couples, both of them killed them for thepany. Ben¡¯s father wanted thepany but his brother which was Sharon¡¯s father said he can only be a shareholder.


    He got mad and killed him and his wife by burning the house down.


    Sharon found it hard to believe but it was the truth. Cole¡¯s father was sentenced to live imprisonment while the Winston¡¯s couple was sent to twenty five years imprisonment


    Four yearster


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go¡± Tia pouted as Sharon dressed for her. It is her first day in school and she is refusing to go


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, every kids have to go to school¡± she said as she pack her hair in a messy bun.


    Every kids looks good in ponytail but Tia is not like every kids she looks great in a messy bun.


    ¡°Tia are you ready? It time for school!¡± Jimmy yell from the living room.


    He is now twelve, he has a crush on a girl in his ss only Sharon knows about it. She helps him to buy chocte and prepare extra lunch for him to give to the girl.


    Lena no longer lives with them, she is now married with a seven months old daughter. She and her husband left the country.


    Cole still remained a bachelor, he imed to be waiting for the perfect woman.


    Yeah we must not forget the wicked. She is still in the asylum. She is not responding to treatment and the funny thing.


    She tries to force herself on every male doctor and nurses, she thinks they are Aiden.


    Ben spends his time in the casino, he drinks gets into trouble and he is in a whole lot of depth.


    Mr and Mrs Winston have only used for years in jail, they are still serving their sentence.


    Cole visits his father who is yet to repent once in a while. Jasper took Cole¡¯s mom out of the country because the trauma that her husband is a murderer hits her hard.


    Doctor Jane and Ann left the city due to shame.


    He reunited with his other uncle and Aunt too. But they are not that close, just close enough to invite them to ceremonies.


    ire and Aiden are expecting their first child too, she should give birth in maybe a week her baby bump is so huge and her hormone is driving Aiden nut.


    Alex and Alice have a daughter who is just a year old, April, seriously the first letter of their name is the same.


    Alex, Alice, Asher and April, who wants something like that too. Alice stopped working for Aiden she is a full house wife, that was what her husband wanted.


    Our favorite couples, Sharon is now six months gone, expecting her first baby it¡¯s twin.


    She is now running her parentspany, but Jasper stopped her from going to work two months ago saying he doesn¡¯t want her to stress the baby.


    ¡°Wow the school uniform sure looks good on you¡± Jimmypliment as he stood by the door of Tia¡¯s room.


    ¡± Yeah my baby looks like a princess¡± Sharon said. ¡± A princess my foot, she looks like a old woman¡± he teased and Tia ran after him.


    ¡± Jimmy!¡± She yell running after him. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast!¡± Jasper yell as he sat impatiently at the dining table.


    ¡°Daddy, Jimmy is calling me a old woman¡± Tia reported.


    ¡± Jimmy! Why the f*ck will you call my princess a old woman?!¡± He yell and Sharon hit his head.


    ¡± Don¡¯t use the f word in front of Tia¡± she scolded.


    ¡°Come baby let¡¯s have breakfast¡± Sharon said and she walked towards her, she sat beside her as Sharon helped her with her napkin.


    ¡°Good morning Daddy¡± Jimmy greeted as he sat opposite Sharon.


    ¡± Morning¡± he replied. ¡°Umm this food is as sweet as f*ck¡± he repeated and Sharon hit his balls with her leg.


    ¡°What was that for?!¡± He asked, ¡°Daddy what does f*ck mean?¡± Tia asked innocently.


    Sharon red at Jasper as if she is going to kill him but his phone call rescued him.


    Note: Tia doesn¡¯t know that Sharon is not her real mother.


    ¡°Mommy Jimmy is ring at me¡± she said pointing her little finger at Jimmy.


    ¡°Stop that Jimmy¡± Sharon scolded.


    ¡°Aiden is now a father¡± Jasper announced and everyone including Tia shouted happily.


    They lived happily ever after.


    THE END ?.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!